باسمه تعالى
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
DEAR READERS!
We hereby wish to facilitate for our readers the opportunity to have their queries about any Deeni matter to be answered. This section will be under the supervision of our Mufti Shihaabuddin Qasmi who will be answering all your Masaail. All questions pertaining to Aqaaid-belief will be answered by Moulana Mohammed Hussain Adam, the Principal of the Institute.
To post a question, click on the related subject categorized below, scroll down and write the question in the comment box. The answer will be published in the same section in a maximum period of three working days and on request of the questioner it will be sent to as well, Inshaa Allaah.
-
IMAAN WA AQAAID-FAITH & BELIEF
-
SULOOK WA TAREEQAH-SUFISM AND SPIRITUALISM
-
SUNNAH WA BID’AH-TRUE PATH AND DEVIATION
-
TASEER WA HADEETH-COMMENTARY OF QUR’AAN AND PROPHETIC SAYING
-
HUQOOQ WA MU’ASHARAH-SOCIAL CONDUCT AND HUMAN RIGHTS
-
TAHAARAH-CLEANLINESS
-
SALAAH-PRAYERS
-
ZAKAAH-ALMS AND CHARITY
-
SAWM-FASTING
-
HAJJ-PILGRIMAGE
-
NIKAAH-MARRIAGE
-
TALAAQ-DIVORCE
-
IDDAH-WAITING PERIOD
-
AIMAAN WA NUZOOR-OATHS AND VOWS
-
WAQF-ENDOWMENT
-
MA’AASH-WAGES, JOB AND PROFESSION
-
BAI’-BUSINESS AND TRADE
-
RIBAA-USURY AND INTEREST
-
ZABAAYEH WA UZHIYAH-SLAUGHTERING AND SACRIFICE
-
HALAAL WA HARAAM-LAWFUL AND UNLAWFUL
-
TA’BEERUR-RU’YAA-DREAM INTERPRETATION
-
AUROTAWN KE MASAYEEL-WOMEN’S ISSUES
-
AURAAD WA WAZYEEF-SPIRITUAL TREATMENT
-
MUTAFARRIQAAT-MISCELLANEOUS
-
WASSIYYAH-LAST WILL
-
MIRAATH-INHERITANCE
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM Respected scholar! thanks alot for replying my question #77 i would like to explain you my whole dream and please interprete it briefly! i saw KHANA-E- KAABA very near to me i prayed infront of kaaba that please ALLAH get married me with her ( i tell the name in dua) then i close my eyes after a bit i saw kaaba is dissappear i got upset and think that mean ALLAH never fulfill my dua and perphaps i make a sin but on that moment i hear a voice that dont worry it will come in evening ,and then i feel relaxed and happy suddenly the scence would changed in that scence i saw that i get married with her and i am very happy my whole lineage were sit over one room after a few second i heared a news that she got an accident and was in hospital i run away then i hear a voice that dont worry it will be ok and then whole thing would fine,kindly interprete it i would very thankful to you!
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
If you have any government matter unsolved then it will be solved and your wishes will be fulfilled especially after the governor has been changed.
والله اعلم
By: kashan on September 30, 2008
at 1:10 am
Assalaamu Alaikum
Dear Mufti Sahab,
May Allah reward you for you comprehensive and detailed response to the question on mechanical slaughtering (Question # 79). Please pardon me for my haste and persistence but I did not see any response about stunning. Most chicken plants while not employing the mechanical method of slaughtering are in fact stunning the chicken prior to slaughtering. Are these birds halaal for consumption? Does the extent of the electrical voltage have any bearing on the usage of the stunners? Please respond with the necessary Daleels.
Jazaakallahu Khairan fid daarain.
Yours in Islam
Kahiam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Stunning the chicken prior to slaughtering is no doubt causing harm to the animals more than the necessity which is strictly prohibited in Islaam. The Nabee of Allaahصلى الله عليه وسلم is reported to have said, “Verily Allaah has enjoined goodness to everything, so when you kill, kill in a good way and when you slaughter, slaughter in a good manner. So everyone of you should sharpen his knife and let the slaughtered animal die comfortable. (Shaheeh Muslim, Kitabus-Said Waz-Zabayeeh)
As regard to the permissibility of such chickens, if they do not die due to stunning and are slaughtered on the way of Islamic slaughtering, then these birds are Halaam for consumption. But if stunning causes death to the animals and they die before slaughtering then these birds are not Halaal for consumption. “Forbidden to you are the dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been slaughtered as a sacrifice for other than Allah…” (Suratul Maaidah 5:3)
والله اعلم
By: KAHIAM HOSEIN on September 30, 2008
at 1:10 pm
assalamualikum mufti sahab ,me ap se pochna chahthi hon k kya kala jadoo se 100%koi kam karwaya jatha he koi jayez kam,or kya ye jadoo asar bhi karthy han /??????????
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
A Muslim is not permitted to take the service of Sahir, magician. As regard to the effect of it, this evil will only work if Allaah wants so.
والله اعلم
By: sara on October 1, 2008
at 4:51 pm
Assalam-o-Alaikum
I want to know what Shariat says on this Nikkah issue.
There is a girl, when she was about 20 years old she was forced by her parents to get marry to her kith and kin. But she refused to marry with him many times. His brothers and sisters were also not willing her to marry him. But they could not dare to ask their father to stop this. But the girl wept many times before her mother that she does not want to marry with him at all. But her parents did not accept her wish.
One day when she came back from college she saw her relatives present in her house but no one told her that your Nikkah is about to held today with that man.
After some time, when she was sitting with her friends, her brother-in-law came to her with her other relatives with a page of Nikkah nama rolled in a news paper and ask her to sign here on this page. When she asked what is this all, he replied that just do sign on it as it is a matter of your father respect. She suspected and began to cry and wept but no one care for her and then she signs on that paper. As she finishes sign her brother-in-law announced that Nikkah has been performed now. On hearing this she became unconscious and fall down.
That girl wanted to marry with some one else.
After about 1-year since from this event (Rukhsati was not took place so far), she ran away with that man whom she wanted to be marry and performed Nikkah in court.
Now question is, was that Nikkah valid, that was performed by her brother-in-law in the absence of any Nikkah Registerar (Molvi Sb.) or this Nikkah is valid that was took place in the presence of Nikkah Registerar and witnesses in the court.
Waiting for your valuable words.
Kindly reply me via e-mail me.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
On the statement being true, girl’s sign on the Nikaahnamah would be regarded her consent to perform the Nikaah with that boy Therefore, if he accepted that proposal verbally in the presence of two matured Muslim men or one man and two women then the Nikaah is valid and the second one is void. But if she ran away before the boy had accepted the proposal and got married to the one she wanted in the presence of the required witnesses in court and the man is of her match Islamicaly, then the second Nikaah is valid though the method was against the Sunnah and she would be sinful because of displeasing the parents especially if there was no Shar’ee reason to reject the decision they took.
والله اعلم
By: Kashif on October 1, 2008
at 8:29 pm
Assalamoalaikum,
Is hair colour or hair dyeing permitted in ISLAM? is black dye haram ? what about the other colours.another dyeing technique of hair is making stripes by different colours i think it’s called stricking what islam says about this Thanks for ur consideration
mohsin wali
Wa alaykumus Salaam
Rasulullaah salalahu alayhi wa sallam has forbidden us from using Khidhaab (dye) and has granted us or rather encouraged us to use henna/mehndi. If there are white hairs in ines hair then the streaking with henna or mehndi will be permissible but to do it for fashion purposes is not permissible. Rasulullaah salallaahu alayhi wasallam has forbidden from imitating the ways of other nations that are unislaamic.
Wallaahu a3lam bith thawaab
By: Mohsin Wali on October 4, 2008
at 2:10 am
Assalaamo alaikum,
Having beard and letting the beard grow is necessary or not, as it is also a sunnah. Is it a sin to shave the beard? and how much circumcision is necessary if somebody keeps himself clean and do ghusl properly and make istinzaa thoroughly clean? If having beard is a choice than having circumcision is choice or not?
Wa alaykumus Salaam
The keeping of the beard to the length of one fist is not a sunnah but rather it is waajib according to the hanafi math hab. To shorten it less than that is regarded as fisq and a person who does it will be deprived of the intercession of Rasulullaah Salallaahu alayhi wasallam. When the emmisaries of kisra came to Rasulullaah salallaahu alayhi wasallam with their big moustaches and shaved faces, Rasulillaah saaws refused to even look at them, though they were kuffar. How then of a muslim? Rasulullah salallaahu alayhi wasallam made it clear to them that” My lord has ordered me to lenghten my beard and trim my moustache”. Therefore to think the beard a choice is wrong.
Wallaahu a3lam.
By: Abid khan on October 5, 2008
at 11:58 am
Assalaamo alaikum,
Is it true for the girls to marry and have intercourse with the boys recently converted to islam but yet uncircumcised. Also after reaching the age of puberty if circumcision is not recommended than it shows that to live as a good muslim circumcision is not necessary or it is the matter of cleanliness only, than why restoration is regarded as bad activity or sinful act…..My reason behind asking the questions is to know more about islam and nothing more.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The Nikaah is valid if all the conditions of a valid Nikaah are met. As regard to the circumcision for converted, it is more important and necessary for him than the one born a Muslim. Therefore, a reversed must get circumcised in all condition except the case when he is too old to get circumcised.
Circumcision after the age of puberty is not recommended according to some Ulamaa because the covering of Satr is Fardh and circumcision is Sunnah. Hence Fardh can not be overlooked due to Sunnah. But circumcision has an aspect of medication as well and disclosing Satr for the medication is permitted. Therefore, circumcision after the age of puberty is also recommended.
والله اعلم
By: Abid khan on October 5, 2008
at 12:11 pm
Assalamalikum , Mufti Sahib mera sawal yeh hai k Mera ABBA JAN ney ghar mein larhi k duran meri MAA JI ko keha k mein tumhein talak deta hoon aik nahin do nahin 100 bar deta hoon yeh keh kar woh ghar se baher jalay gay .MAA JI ney Mamon ko phone kia tu woh aaiay itenay mein ABBA JAN b aa gay thay mamon ne pocha k kia majrah hai tu ABBA JAN kehnay lagay k meri taraf se yeh azad hai main ney soch samjh kar yeh faisala kia hai.Is k baad mamon MAA JI ko apnay ghar ley gay aur woh wohein hain.Mera aap se yeh sawak hai k iss mamlay mein kia TALLAQ wakia ho gai hai ya nahin?Aur aik adami ney kaha hai k aap k ABBA JAN per kisi ney KALA JADOO kar dia hai aiaa k aissi koi baat hain ya nahin????? Hamary ghar mein bohat parishani hai sukoon naam ki koi cheez nahin hain.Is surat e hall mein kia sulah ki GHUNJAISH hai ya nahin please bata dein aur koi ghar k liay aur meri MAA JI k liay sabir ka koi WAZIFA b bata dein aap ki bohat bohat mehrbani ho gi, WASALLAM Duaoon ka talib gar FARHAN ISHAQ AJMAN,UNITED ARAB EMIRATES.PLEASE MUFTI SAHIB JALDI JAWAB DEJHE GA ALLAH AAP KO JAZA E KHAIR DEIN AMIN
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
On the case being true, the marital ties have broken completely between your parents and they are Ajnabi-stranger to each other. Therefore, it is not allowed for them to stay in one house especially when both are young and free to meet each other.
As regard to the Sukoon of house, stay away from sins, comply with the Shariah, make a habit of practicing Sunnah in every sphere of life and keep on reciting the Glorious Qur’aan on regular basis.
والله اعلم
By: Shahzad sultan on October 6, 2008
at 12:05 pm
Assalam-o-Alaikum Mufti sahib,
I want to know, how much Islam gives importance to a girl’s statement (whether it is “yes” or “no”) for her Nikkah?
And same for a boy?
In Islam can Nikkah be performed without asking girl about her opinion that is she agree or not for this Nikkah or it is necessary that girl should be aware of about her Nikkah?
In Islam can Nikkah be performed in the absence of an authorized Nikkah registerar?
Best Regards
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Islaam has granted an adult body and girl full liberty concerning Nikaah. Nobody can perform his/her Nikaah without getting his/her consent directly or through a representative.
An authorized Nikaah registrar is not necessary for the validity of Nikaah. What is necessary is the presence of two matured Muslim men or one man and two women, who can listen to the Ijaab-proposal and Qubool-acceptance of the couple. (Raddul Muhtaar Alaa Durril Mukhtaar: 2/319).
والله اعلم
By: Kashif on October 6, 2008
at 6:58 pm
asalamo aleikum sheikh i want to work in security here in europe would this be ok for me some people say its not allowed because of kufr/tawalli and because if a muslim commits theft/robbery/stealing you have to hand him over to the kaffir police authorities etc , what is your verdict
Wa alayikumus salaam Wa Rahmatullaah
Respected Brother
There are two questions which I wish to pose to you in order that the answer be better understood.
1. If a Muslim is the perpetrator of wrong against a non-Muslim, will he be free of any retribution and punishment?
2. Living in a non-Muslim state and acquiring a resident’s permit or citizenship, does this fall in the category of Tawalli or not?
Now to explain further when an individual lives in any state or country then he/she is bound to the laws of the state as long as it does not contradict Shariah openly. Working in a security company is actually trying to provide safety and security for private property and life. If any individual wishes to threaten the safety and security of another whether the other is a Muslim or not is forbidden in Islaam. A thief and criminal is a liability to society, whether Muslim or not. If we are aware of such activities from any individual what will our moral obligation be? Your intention for working as security is to provide safety to someone and any one threatening that safety should be treated equally whether Muslim or not. Therefore working as a security guard will be permissible as long as the job does not require you to fall in sin by breaking the law of Shariah for example being security for an alcohol outlet etc.
Wallahu a’lam
By: Amir Sayyid on October 6, 2008
at 11:51 pm
Assalaam-O-alaikum,
Mufti sahab main batana chahta hun ki main ek ladki se behad mohabbat karta hun aur usi se nikah karna chahta hoon, par wo ladki kafir hai isliye main use musalman bhi banana chahta hun kyonki ek muslim ki kafir se nikah nahi hota, isliye aapse ye jaana chahta hun ki kya aisa koi wazeefa hai jis ko padne se aur dua mange se wo musalman ho jaye aur mujse bhi mohabbat kare aur nikah kar le…JazakAllah khair.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Having love for and communicating with opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam and hence it is prohibited for others to help you commit this sin. However, you may send Islamic literatures and the translation of the Glorious Qur’aan to her by post without mentioning your name and proper address. Thereafter if Allaah guides her and she embraces Islaam only to please Allaah alone then you can get married to her.
والله اعلم
By: sahil khan on October 7, 2008
at 1:08 pm
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM!Respected SCHOLAR,i recently saw two dreams from i am littile bit anxious kindly interprete it fully,few days before i saw that i sat in a room with my relatives(cousins) and i ate lots of food,suddenly the scence would changed and i saw that one dog continue follow me i escaped from it by very hard strruggle and then i reached to the main road from which many street linked and on every street lots of dogs are stand and then one black dog attacked on me i beat it with a iron rod and i thought in my heart that it can easily eat me then i closed my eyes and on that moment i woke up!
mufti sahab after a couple of days i saw that there is a cage in which one lion was kept and m y whole family want to kept me in this cage with the lion,i escaped from cage again and again and finally i ran,and when i thought for my family then i got dizzy that why they want to kept me in this cage with the lion!
please interprete the two dream!
i would be very thankful to you!
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
You will spend a splendid life and then may get difficulties from your enemies who will from Arab countries but you will overcome them finally. Dear sister if your marriage is not in process or bargaining for a house is not on, then you may find yourself in a difficult situation. Therefore, it is recommended to stay away from sins, comply with Shariah and give something in charity. For charity averts the difficulties.
والله اعلم
By: hiba on October 7, 2008
at 3:00 pm
assalamualaykum
plz could you not post on website and send to e-mail add instead.
RE:marriage/divorce
My husband and i didnt get along from the very beginning of the marriage and till the day i left its been the same.I did everything he said to me, cooking, cleaning, washing and ironing clothes looking after his family and yet despite everything he was hostile and angry towards me saying i was dumb and didnt know how to cook or do anything. it was later on that he told me that he didnt wanna marry me but someone else that he met 5 months before our marriage and that he promised her he would marry her and was still going to after our divorce. He told me several times to pack and get the hell out of his house but when my parents asked if this was true he said i was lying and that it was me that wanted a divorce. He didnt treat me like a wife he would bad mouth and lie about me to his friends and family he ignored me and whenever he did speak to me he shouted and smashed things about. needless to say his family was on his side nothing i did was ever good enough for him or his family. He was smiling and laughing when everyone else was around but as soon as we were alone he was different his family got in touch with my family and on numerous occasions the elders sat & tried reconcilling, at the time he would say yes ill change but then the minute they left he was the same he is never gonna change. i know in everyones eyes im in the wrong because i came back to my parents but i honestly dont know what else to do i feel so helpless. i havnt known happiness in my marriage just sadness and grief and i stayed with him for over a year. my family is urging me to go back saying what if the next one is worse than him what are you gonna do? and life is hard i know life is difficult but in that difficulty arnt we entitled to a little happiness? i want a divorce but my parents dont wanna hear it they dont know how hard it is for me to stay there he doesnt care about me and couldnt care less if i didnt come back. i know deep down that i want a divorce and i just pray to allah that it is the right decision. plz could you give some advice.
sorry its so long and jazakallah for your time
wassallam.
وعليكم السلام
Dear sister in Islaam, may Allaah help you out of the situation you are in! Respect the advice your parents. For, they are concerned with your future and are aware of the surrounding. Therefore, make Sabr and ask Allaah to help you out. Recite the following Aayah and blow on something sweet and feed your husband.
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِ اللّهِ أَندَاداً يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ اللّهِ
وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ أَشَدُّ حُبّاً لِّلّهِ وَلَوْ يَرَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ إِذْ يَرَوْنَ
الْعَذَابَ أَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لِلّهِ جَمِيعاً وَأَنَّ اللّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعَذَابِ.
(Suratul Baqarah 2: 165)
One more suggestion is that approach the local Muslim council which consists an Aalim and file a case and follow the decision they issue.
والسلام
By: shanaz on October 8, 2008
at 1:34 am
Respected Muft Sahib,
Assalam-o-Alaikum
Mufti sahib regarding your answer #101, i would like to know a little more.
You said that What is necessary is the presence of two matured Muslim men or one man and two women, who can listen to the Ijaab-proposal and Qubool-acceptance of the couple.
If it happened that the girl neither occured nor any person heard any word of accaptance of Nikkah from her then what Islam says? That Nikkah is acceptable?
Best Regards
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
As it has already been explained that the girl’s signature on Nikaah Naamah is regarded as her consent to perform the Nikaah with the boy mentioned in the Nikaah Namaah. Therefore, if the boy accepts that proposal verbally in the presence of two matured Muslim men or one man and two women then the Nikaah is valid.
In brief, the girl or the person who she has appointed her Wakeel-representative verbally or signing the Nikaah Naamah is necessary to be present at the place of Nikaah where the witnesses would listen to the Eijaab and the Qubool.
والله اعلم
By: Kashif on October 11, 2008
at 4:02 am
aslam ali kum
i am here 2 ask if we can bade thanks and sorry to a common person ??
وعليكم السلام
Dear Brother in Islaam, the answer to your question has already been given. See under question No. 54.
والسلام
By: Aamir on October 11, 2008
at 4:54 pm
Salam, Muhatarma I had a sensation in adream that a pinkish tasbee’s beads came out. I even forgot that i saw something like that but when I saw that tasbeeh in reality I had a sensation that I have seen the beads come out.. what is the interpretation of this?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, you will come out of difficulties step by step, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: sabar on October 11, 2008
at 8:47 pm
Assalaamu Alaikum,
Respected Mufti Sahab,
If in a social gathering with relatives and friends a boy and a girl (for whom marriage is permissible) makes the following statement. The boy says indicating to the girl -”This is my wife” and the girl said indicating to the boy – “This is my husband”. Both these statements were heard by males who were in their presence. No mention was made of mehr and it is known that they were speaking out of joke with really no intent of marriage and that the girl has not gotten consent from her wali for marriage but she is baaligh – bikr (virgin).Would their statements be considered as Ijaab and Qabuul? In such a setting would those who heard without intent be treated as Shaahidain for the marriage? Please respond with the respective daleels according to the Hanafi Mazhab. (Arabic and Urdu)
May Allah reward you for your khidmat of deen. Aameen.
Yours in Islam
Kahiam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The Nikaah is not valid in the case referred to in the above-mentioned question. (Al-Fatawaa Al-Hindyyah, Kitabunnikaah, Babu Fimaa Anaqidu Bihinnikaah Wa Maa Laa Anaqidubih)
والله اعلم
By: KAHIAM HOSEIN on October 12, 2008
at 8:02 am
i thought that marriage would help me get closer to my religion and become a better muslim, a better person
it’s been 6 years that i’m married and as i look back, i realise that this marriage turned me into a monster, a danger to myself..
i didn’t find the love i wanted, the help and support i needed, i didn’t find security and stability every woman search for…
not even the financial security that we all need
because of his smoking habit and his drugs addiction…
and i feel that everytime my husband wants intercourse he will only try to have it annal
i refuse to let him do it
so many times i have found porno movies on his computer, and the majority of it is of male homossexuals
i don’t know what he is..
why he keeps asking to do strange things on bed
we all know it’s haram
and because of that i started hating everytime he gets near me or try to have intercourse.
we sleep in separete rooms for more than 2 years now
i asked for divorce so many times but he said he can’t let me go..
i said i don’t want him and that i want him to get married to someone else.
then he asked me to stay, as friends, for the kids.. but everytime we argue he starts threatening, saying that he will get married to someone else (i hope he does).. sometimes he says that he will kill me..
i feel really disgusted by him
i feel that i’m nejes all the time..
and started hating myself and everything
i don’t remember when was the last time i prayed in the last two years
and this year i didn’t fast at all
and i confess that i feel ashamed about myself
and as i write this down i cry my eyes out
i want to change, and go back the way i was
i want to be better than i was before
i know i need help, but i can’t do it alone..
i can’t stay with him anymore but i don’t have nowhere else to go and don’t work and can’t even support myself and the kids.
i have been struggling in the past 6 months with these thoughts in my head
sometimes i will sit for hours thinking, staring at the wall, and when i realise i have an empty head, i just sit there staring at the wall….
i became a very sad person, i’m really angry, i have violent thoughts about myself,
i don’t think of killing myself,
but i have this thing in my head, everytime i get angry, i just want to cut myself to punish myself for allowing things come to this lenght..
i never did actually cut myself,
but the thought is always in my head
i am really affraid of losing it and end up doing it…
i’m scared
and i feel so lonely bcz i don’t have anybody to talk about this
i’m stressed, depressed..
sometimes i wish i could disappear, run away, vanish..
but i can’t
i have two kids (4 and 2 years old)
there r so young and so sweet
i feel so guilty for not being able to be a good mother
(i feel that i am not a good mother!)
sometimes they want to play, sing, kiss and hug,
but i don’t feel i’m in the mood for anything
i’m 33 years old, but i feel that i am an old grumpy rag
i wil cry night after night, thinking of a way to change this situation,
and i found only one exit: DIVORCE
and i think (i’m quite sure) that this is the only solution for all the problems i have
i never tought that one person could do so much damage to another..
he killed everything in me..
the only concern i have is about the kids,
i feel so sad for them, for putting them throu this..
bcz i know they will suffer with the separation
but i’m sure they will learn how to live with it, they will grow, they will play with, friends, go out , have fun
but if i stay like this i will be dead… more than i am already…
it will be a sacrifice, for all of us..
but this is the only way out…
i’m just affraid that i will not find the support i will need if i get divorced…
i’m so scared
i can’t see TOMORROW
i can’t see the light at the end of the tunnel…
i can’t see life
but i know, in my heart, that i want to be a better person, and a better muslim
i don’t want to please a man i hate
i want to please God
bcz this will be my salvation
what do i do?
i want to leave him but i don’t want to lose my children
plz help me..
السلام عليكم
Dear Sister in Islaam, after going through the lengthy and sad story of your life, I have come to a conclusion that neither divorce nor suicide, Allaah forbid is the solution for the problem and the end of the story. The only way out I can see is the Sabr-patience, remembrance of Allaah and adherence to the Shariah. The life of your husband is out of the track and so is your situation. You have never performed Salaah for the last two years nor have you fasted and then how can you expect to get tranquility and peace of mind displeasing the One Who is the Source of peace and the Centre for all difficulties.
The true happiness lies in submitting one’s will to the will of Allaah (سبحانه وتعالى) and remembering Him abiding by His commands, reciting and practicing on the Glorious Qur’aan. Allaah (سبحانه وتعالى) says, “Truly, in remembrance of Allaah do hearts find rest”. (13: 28)
That’s the reason that those who disobey Allaah’s commands and turn away from the Glorious Qur’aan will go through hardship as Allaah says, “And whoever turns away from the Qur’aan, will have a hard life, and We will raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (20:124)
Therefore, make sincere Taubah, practice Sabr, comply with the Shariah and ask Allaah for the Hidayah and guidance of your husband. Try to send him to the religious gatherings and the company of Ulamaa and righteous servants of Allaah. Whenever you feel depression, make the Zikr of Allaah and recite the Glorious Qur’aan. Make a habit of reciting the Glorious Qur’aan every day on regular basis and read the stories of prophets, companions particularly when you feel loneliness. Books are the best company in seclusion. Never think of something that may cease the happiness of your lovely and sweet children and cause sadness and grief for you in eternal life. Difficulty and hardship is an integral part of life and patience makes it easy and comfortable. Allaah’s favour is indeed with those who observe patience. “ان الله مع الصابرين”
والسلام
By: tala on October 14, 2008
at 12:10 am
Assalamu’alaikum Sister Tala,
i dnt knw if u wud mind if am sending u a msg..i apologise if u find it weird and uncomfortable.
i read ur post dated 14 oct 2008 and i was very touched to read how has been ur marital life..but sister in Islaam, i really appreciated ur zeal to become a better insaan..i can feel tht b4 ur marriage u wer not as u r now..ceratinly u hv many gud qualities in u wich perhaps got lost smwhere but plz sister put ur trust in Allah SWT n nevr eve think of cutting urself or commiting suicide…
u can be a better mother, i cn feel tht u do hv those qualities in u. try to be calm n think of Allah all the times..MAke sure not to miss any namaz/salaah n as mufti sahab said, all is so true sister….
i pray tht Allah opens a way for u inshaAllah n tht ui succeed in ur trials..as u said u hv to gain the pleasure of ur Lord…so Sister Tala, dnt be scared n dnt feel depressed. Be strong and always hold fast to the rope of Allah Subhanahou wa TA’ala..
WAssalaam.
By: young muslima on May 24, 2009
at 9:15 am
Assalamulaikum Muhatarma, I really like someone and recently I had adream about him and if you can please interpret the dream: He came to my grand mothers’s house wearing ablack leather jacket to get me. We had to walk towards the gate , but we had to make sure no one sees us as we got out of the gate there were two paths , one that was straight and towards the right and the right path side my father and my grand father were standing there so I let him go through the stright trail and then followed him and was talking to by sitting on his motorcycle. Then after that all I remember was , I was happy to wait for him and was riding on abus thinking about this.
That is the end of my dream and also if you can interpret this sentence for me recently istkhara was done for thi rishtaa and it came out “Rishta Dareeana Hai Karnay ka Ishara Hai” Can you explain what it means please. SHUKRIYA
وعليكم السلام
Dear Sister in Islaam, this is the dream of imagination that you think in twenty four hours that how to get the boy, meet him and runaway. Dear Sister, you might have known that communicating and getting alone with opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam. Therefore, a Muslim must believe in and practise what Alllaah and His Rasool have commended and stay from all which Allaah and Rasool have forbidden in order to be prosperous in both lives.
والسلام
By: sabar on October 16, 2008
at 11:57 pm
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM! respected scholar last week i saw a dream which gives worriness to me,, i saw that one pious men is came at our home i sat at one room along with my mummy and younger sister he said that always scared by ALMIGHTY ALLAH and obeyed ALLAH’S command forever i asked him that respected scholar is it true that in real life voodoo(black magic) is exist he said no doubt it is exist in this world but bandish can not be create by jinn it is through men ,i asked him that is it ok that one can recite “MANZIL” to protect itself ,he said to me that is it ok but it is more better and benficial to you that one wear “ISMA-E- HUSNA” (ALLAH 99 names )naqsh ,at that moment my mother wants to tell him that i was a victim of voodoo but i forbidden her by my finger then mufti sahab tell me that come and read quran i sit and then he open the quran the page which he opened was thumbed and said to me that read this: the word which i read is (MUHI-MEEN) ,( TA-TASA-RANE) , (KA-HA-YA-AIN-SUAD) but when i read this i feel lot of pressure on me then first mufti sahab read and then i read ( looh-e- qurani) in due course the scence would changed and i saw that my mummy said to me zainab thats mean you was not a victim of voodoo i simply refuse my mummy argument and said to her i never agree with your opinion because the treatment which i had done by AAMIL has gave lot to beneficial to me because by the mercy of ALLAH now i didn,t saw nightmare ,,or dreams of blood etc ,then again the scence would changed and i saw that i stand in the front of the wall and i clearly saw that the image of white foot steps enter into my body i-e my foot, then i hear the voice that its not a jinn he was a old men (buzrug) who live in at one tomb (dargah) and which enter by seeing the wall continously ,, what does that mean? kindly interprete it , i would be very oblige to you!
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
This is a good dream that indicates you are obeying the Shariah but be more stick to it, Allaah will make a way out from difficulties and take you from strength to strength.
NB. Wearing Ta’weez of Qur’aani Aayah, Isme Zaat or Siffaat or other permissible Naqshah is not recommended because of various reason and wrong concept. Nothing can be compared with the recitation of the Glorious and Du’aas narrated from the Nabee of Allaah ﷺfor different occasions. Therefore, preference must not be given to the Ta’weez and Naqshah or Dargah.
والله اعلم
By: zainab on October 17, 2008
at 10:41 pm
As salaam walekum,
Iam very depressed with the way my husband is treating me. Our marriage occurred over the phone as I live in Australia and he lives in Pakistan We used to be friends and then we got married. Before getting married my husband used to spend a lot of time with and even after he did, the i found out all the lies he had hidden from me and I fought with him, I help him in any financial problem he has and what ever he ever needs I do my best to give it to him but after the argument he distant himself from me, he stopped e-mailing me, or sending me sms or even calling me and when i used to call him he used to disconnect my phone and not talk to me at all, when i became very sick my sister sent him an sms and he said i have told fiza to not contact me but after a few weeks later everything went ok, but he still doesn’t give me time or his love even though we are so far away. He has started a new business so he spends more time there and he has no time for me especially in weekends when before we used to talk to each other whole night long. He has a full time job and his business and i also have a full time job so during weekdays we talk via e-mails but in weekends its zero contact as if i don’t exist. I have helped him in everyway possible, financially especially and when i want to talk to him i have to ask for his permission if i can call him. Because of the way he is behaving with me iam on anti depressant and iam very depressed. I have constantly said to him that I don’t want anything from you but your time, your love and the relationship which husband and wife have, I have constantly sent him numerous presents and cards just so he doesn’t feel iam not there with him but I guess it all means nothing. My parents have both been deceased so my sisters advise me that if he doesn’t give you time while he is in Pakistan he doesn’t care or show you love then imagine what will happen when he comes to Australia Iam very depressed and I humbly seek for your advise please help me in the name of Allah as feel myself very alone and unloved. I hope you would understand my problem and give me the best solution to my problem. Allah hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, before answering your question, it would be appropriate to explain that if the Nikaah occurred just over the phone without appointed some representative then the Nikaah is not valid. This is because, one of the conditions for the validity of Nikaah is the presence of Aaqid and Aaqidah-bridegroom and bride or his/her Wakeel-proxy at the place of Nikaah where the witnesses would listen to the Eijaab-proposal and Qubool-acceptance of the couple. This condition does not meet in the case of Nikaah over the phone.
Coming to your problem, if the Nikaah was performed according the Islaamic law then the problem will be solved as you get together, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: Fiza Ilyas on October 18, 2008
at 11:51 am
ASSALAM_O_ALAIKUM
meray sath aik problem hai jis ki wajha se soch soch kar tension ka shikar ho gai hoon.baat kuch yooun hai k mera aik cousin tha jis k Walid nay rishtay ki baat ki.phir us k kuch arsay k baad us k walid ki WAFAAT ho gai.magar meray cousin ki poori marzi thee k meri shadi ussi se ho wo pehlay kam kam bolta tha magar walid ki wafaat k baad ziada bolnay laga.aur hamaray ghar b ziada anay laga. Khandan k sab log kehnay lagay k ye tumhain bohat chahta hai.us ki walida b rishta mangnay aayen.aur meray walidan ki b yahi marzi hai k ham beti ka rishta wahan ussi ko dein magar abhi rishta to nahi hua tha.phir me nay b uski baaton ka yakeen kar lia balkay aik dafa meray Cousin nay SURAH YASEEN b otha li k me sirf tum se shadi karoon ga aur agr tum se na ki to kisi se nahi karon ga.phir me nay b SURAH YASEEN otha kar us se wada kar lia k me b tum se hi shadi karon gi agar tum nay sath dia to aur zindagi me kisi se nahi karon gi.ab wo naraz hai mujh se.app batain k is ka hal kia ho ga?abhi hamara rishta to nahi hua sirf baat hi chal rahi thee k wo naraz b ho gaya hai app QURAN_O_SUNNAT ki roshni me batain k ham kia karain?kia wo aay ga ?kia agar us nay kaheen aur jaga shadi ki to uss par GUNNAH ho ga?kia me ab zindagi sari shadi nahi kar sakon gi?me bohat pareshan hoon app mujhe jawab batain.me MAR jaon gi ya PAGAL ho jaon gi kiyun k QURAN othana to bohat bara kaam hota hai.me to ab kisi aur se shadi karnay k baray me sochna b GUNNAH samjhti hoon.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, this is called ‘Gunaah Be Lazzat’. There is no Sukoon and peace of mind in sin. Tranquility lies only in complying with the Shariah. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, abide by the Shariah and stay away from sins. It is prohibited to talk to a boy-fiancé or go out with him without being accompanied by a Mahram.
As regard to getting married to someone else you are absolutely permitted because he is not giving you company.
والله اعلم
By: Shabnam on October 19, 2008
at 6:38 am
Respected Muft Sahib,
As-salam-o-alikum
In reply to your answer#89 that was (In brief, the girl or the person who she has appointed her Wakeel-representative verbally or signing the Nikaah Naamah is necessary to be present at the place of Nikaah where the witnesses would listen to the Eijaab and the Qubool).
I want to say that girl had neither appointed her waqeel representer nor occurred Qabool. In short she was forced to sigh on the Nikkah Nammah, and no one ask her to occur the word Eijaab and the Qubool. So she not occurred any word like Eijaab and the Qubool. What do you say on it?
Further i want to ask, in earlier days when there was no concept of written Nikkah Nammah, as now-a- days we have. So they did not sigh on Nikkah Nammah because that time there was no concept of written Nikkah Nammah. What do you say about it? Were their Nikkah valid?
Secondly i want to know what Sharai Nikkah is?
I heard that for a Sharai Nikkah it is necessary that boy and girl appear before Molvi sahib where he recite some necessary Ayats and then boy and girl need to follow him in the presence of witnesses and after that Molvi sahib ask from both of them to occur Qabool for three times. Is this Nikkah is valid?
I also heard that signing on the Nikkah Nammah is just a formality of now-days and real Shari Nikkah is that which I mentioned above.
Also want to know how is to keep the name Mohammad Hanzala of a boy? And also what is the meaning of this name?
Want to hear from you.
With Best Regards,
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The Nikaahnaamah contains every detail concerning Nikaah and hence it has been explained in several earlier posts that the signing on the Nikaah Naamah by a girl is regarded Ijaab-permission of Nikaah on her behalf. The case you have been referring to from time to time where the girl signed on the Nikaahnamah given to her by the brother-in-law accompanied by other relatives. Thus her signature on the Nikaahnamah is regarded her Ijaab appointing the person mentioned in the Nikaahnamah or the one who gave it to her as Wakeel. The girl was not forced according to the statement mentioned in the first question concerning this Nikaah nor was she unaware of the situation. Therefore, it can not be considered that she was forced to sign on the Nikaahnamah and was not aware of the situation and the contents of the Nikaahnaamah. For she is a college going girl.
In the early days, instead of signing they used to express the Ijaab verbally, crying or remaining silent when the guardian used to ask for the permission. These methods are still in practice.
How many cases did you see where both of the boy and girl were present before Molvi Saheb and the gathering??? What is necessary for the validity of Nikaah is the presence of Aaqid and Aaqidah-bridegroom and bride or his/her Wakeel-proxy at the place of Nikaah where the witnesses would listen to the Eijaab-proposal and Qubool-acceptance of the couple. Yes signing on the Nikaahnamah is not necessary but it is used as substitute for the verbal Ijaab.
Hanzalah was a great Shabee who has been given Gusl by angels after has been martyred because he was in the state where Gusl is necessary. Therefore, keeping name as Hanzalah which means colocynth is recommended.
والله اعلم
By: Kashif on October 19, 2008
at 5:57 pm
Asalam Alikum,
I like a boy, we both hv good understanding level. when he proposed me, i asked to my parents they refused bcoz of some cast issue. i recite many dua’s and asked to my father atleast meet him he will not disoppoint u n i dont believe in cast. he got agreed. i told many time to Him u also inform to ur family, he is in lahore n his family in multan. he always said my mother will definitly accept u she has given me full rights. he propased me in Ramzan. We start talking n planning he was very confident from his family side. but when he informed to his family 1st they agreed but after seeing my pics they refused bcoz of my normal face, and my 3unmarried sisters. even his mother hospitalised due to depression, now he confused. he decided that we take Allah help. He asked to his friend for istekhara and informed about his mother illness, his friend dont know me n even has not any idea about our relation purity. his friend did istekhara and see him crying and in sad mood. normally after istekhara person mind change.But we both in the same confussion, i am thinking may b this is not a right time to force our family for our marriage we both can wait for 1yrs. may b after 1yr situation would change n our istekhara wil come positive. either we end our relation here. me n him very confused. plz help us.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, the boy who has proposed you is not regarded as your husband till the Nikaah is performed. It is strictly prohibited in Islaam to talk to that boy or go out with him without being accompanied by a Mahram. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, abide by the Shariah and stay away from sins.
As regard to getting Nikaah to that boy, his family is not ready to include you in the list of their members. That’s why it is advisable not to be a cause of severing family ties and pushing yourself into difficulties for the rest of your life.
والله اعلم
By: muskaan on October 20, 2008
at 9:43 am
As Salaam walekum,
My nikaah did take place over the phone but there were representatives from his side not mine who heard me accepting him as my husband and the mufti made me read certain verses from the holy quran and then he asked me if I asked this man as my husband 3 times which I did but in saying so the 2 representatives who represented me were from my husbands side there was nobody from end who heard me accepting this man as my husband so now iam totally confused whether this man is my husband or not?
I hope you can find a solution to my problem sister and my Allah taala bless you with his grace with all the good work your doing in helping people like us to see the right path. Ameen
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
One of the conditions for the validity of Nikaah is the presence of Aaqid and Aaqidah-bridegroom and bride or his/her Wakeel-proxy at the place of Nikaah where the witnesses would listen to the Eijaab-proposal and Qubool-acceptance of the couple. This condition does not meet in the case of Nikaah over the phone. Therefore, Nikaah over the phone is not permissible.
However, if he had appointed someone as Wakeel-representative through phone or any other means of communication to propose or accept the conduct of Nikaah on his behalf and the representative played his role at the place of Nikaah in the presence of required witness then the Nikaah is valid. Otherwise, the Nikaah must be performed again with the normal procedure or through a proxy as stated in the answerer.
والله اعلم
By: Fiza Ilyas on October 20, 2008
at 11:41 am
Asslam-o-alikum,
mufti sahib maira masla yeh hai k, mein ny aik larki k sath jo austrlia mein hai phone py nikaah kiya thaa, 2 months before, oss k pass koe witness nahi baitha tha lakin oss ki taraf sy mairi pass witness thy, jinhoon ny un ko qabool kerty howy suna hai,
mujy iss baray mein bataeen k hamara nikaah jaiz hai k nahi.
app k javab ka mutazir.
ilyas
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
One of the conditions for the validity of Nikaah is the presence of Aaqid and Aaqidah-bridegroom and bride or his/her Wakeel-proxy at the place of Nikaah where the witnesses would listen to the Eijaab-proposal and Qubool-acceptance of the couple. This condition does not meet in the case of Nikaah over the phone. Therefore, Nikaah over the phone is not permissible.
However, if she had appointed someone as Wakeel-representative through phone or any other means of communication to propose or accept the conduct of Nikaah on her behalf and the representative played his role at the place of Nikaah in the presence of required witness then the Nikaah is valid. Otherwise, the Nikaah must be performed again with the normal procedure or through a proxy as stated in the answerer.
والله اعلم
By: ilyas on October 20, 2008
at 12:57 pm
asak mufti saab
i would like to know whether any other animal can b slaughtered besides goat, camel, cow etc. for the eid qurbaani
jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Animals like goat, all types of sheep, cow, bull, buffalo and camel may be slaughtered for Qurbaani. No other animal is allowed to be slaughtered for Qurbaani.
والله اعلم
By: abc on October 21, 2008
at 9:57 am
Assalamu’alaikum Mufti Saheb,
am a helpless muslima from maurititus.
hope that all what will be said will remanin an amanat. i have a big problem. since childhood i hv learnt that the true place of a woman in her home. now that i hv left school, i hv been forced to enter the world of work. work as a primary school teacher. it is indeed difficult for me to adapt in mahauls where theer is intermimngling. i fear that i lose my taqwa. am afraid. i cant tell my parents that its not not good for me to work. undoutedly, working outside is the cause of many fitnas. oh Maulana! plz help this muslima. maherbani kar ke aap mujhje tarkibein dijie and some nasihats as well.
would u plz mind sending ur answer to my email address.
Jazakallahou khair. wassalaam.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Observing Hijaab and staying away from sins is a religious duty which can not be violated in obedience to the creature. If the parents have no way out except to force you on teaching and working outside then request them to help you get a teaching job at the girls school or any other job which is not in line with the Islaamic Shariah and is free from male-intermingling. If you are sincere and try your utmost to abide by the commands of Allaah (سبحانه وتعالى) and stay away from sins then Allaah will surely help you make a way out for you. Allaah (سبحانه وتعالى) says, “And whosoever has Taqwaa of Allaah, He will make a way for him to get out. And He will provide him from where he never could imagine. And whosoever puts his trust in Allaah, then He will suffice him. Verily, Allaah will accomplish his purpose. Indeed Allah has set a measure for all things.” (Suratut-Talaaq 65:2-3)
Dear sister in Islaam, try to convey your parents with wisdom and without showing any disrespect to them that Islaam has divided the responsibly of man and woman. The husband is responsible for outdoor duties such as earning livelihoods and looking after political and social affairs when the wife is responsible for domestic duties such as looking after house affairs and nourishing children. The Nabee of Allaah ﷺ is reported as having said, “Surely! Every one of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges: The Imam (ruler) of the people is a guardian and responsible for his subjects; a man is the guardian for his family (household) and responsible for his subjects; a woman is the guardian for her husband’s home and of his children and is responsible for them; and the slave of a man is guardian of his master’s property and is responsible for it. Surely, every one of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges”. (Saheeh Al-Bukhari, Hadith No. 252)
Therefore, father or the guardian is responsible for the expenses of a female before she gets married and after the marriage the husband is responsible.
والله اعلم
By: Bint Abdul A. on October 21, 2008
at 3:46 pm
asak mufti saab,
can you tell me a namaaz that i can preform to help me from distress.i am looking for a nice job in uae, so that i may join my spouse. Plse tell me what namaaz to do..my friend suggested salat chast..is this teh namaaz for a betterment of my future.
jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The cure for distress and depression lies in submitting one’s will to the will of Allaah (سبحانه وتعالى) and remembering Him abiding by His commands, reciting and practicing on the Glorious Qur’aan. Allaah (سبحانه وتعالى) says, “Truly, in remembrance of Allaah do hearts find rest”. (13: 28)
That’s the reason that those who disobey Allaah’s commands and turn away from the Glorious Qur’aan will go through hardship as Allaah says, “And whoever turns away from the Qur’aan, will have a hard life, and We will raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment.” (20:124)
Therefore, make sincere Taubah, stay away from sins, comply with the Shariah and stick to the five daily Salaah. Make a habit of reciting the Glorious Qu’raan on regular basis and performing four Rakaat Nafl Salaah after the sun rises completely and is sufficiently high. It comes in a Hadith that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported to have said, “O son of Adam, perform four Rakaat for Me at the beginning of day I will be sufficient for you, fulfill your every need till the end of the day. (Assaheeh Al-Jaami’)
والله اعلم
By: lady on October 21, 2008
at 4:35 pm
Assalamu’alaikum Mufti saheb,
jazakallah for ur nasihat. it was a good means for me to revive my imaan. i apologise to disturb u again. But therr is a problem, i cant muster that much courage to go n tell my parents about all that u proposed..
i feel that Shaitaan has successfully been able to con my parents although they r practising muslims. They say that i hv to work so that i get a good proposal. but its false, iknw that its Allah who gives us riqz n not the surplus money that comes from the income of working ladies. am very depressed. i want to quit that world where there is lots of temptations but i cant find any way out. cud u plz tell me an ‘amal through which i can easily come out of fitnas awaiting for me ahead n another such ‘amal through which Allah Ta’ala quickly sends to my place a very good proposal so that i remain safe n that i dnt break the heart of my parents, plz.. as days r passing by, i feel that shaitaan is fooling me, he is trying to make me go astray n i dnt want to be away from the beautiful deen of Allah! plz maulana. i apologise to have taken ur precious time. Daily mein Allah Ta’ala se du’a talab karti houn. i feel shy to tell u this: wud u mind remembering this muslima in ur pious du’as.. am trying my best to keep away from sins.
wassalaam.
وعليكم السلام
Dear Sister in Islaam, only Du’aa can not protect you from sins and Shaitan if there is no sincere effort from your side. Try your utmost to stay from sins and ask Allaah as well. You may recite the following Aayaat after every Salaah for standing firm on Imaan and getting the heart purified.
“إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لِّأُوْلِي الألْبَابِ. الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللّهَ قِيَاماً وَقُعُوداً وَعَلَىَ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ. رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ. رَّبَّنَا إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ أَنْ آمِنُواْ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الأبْرَارِ. رَبَّنَا وَآتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَى رُسُلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ.”
(Surah Al-Imraan 3: 190-194)
Read also “الملك العزيز”Al-Malikul Azeez, abundantly.
As for the pious proposal, read the following Aayah after every Farz Namaaz in an odd number:
“رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً”
(Surah Al-Furqaan 25: 74)
والسلام
By: Bint Abdul A. on October 22, 2008
at 5:53 pm
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM! respected scholar i saw a dream kindly interprete it ! i saw that my elder brother (which is already got married the girl which he likes) and by the mercy of ALLAH he has one son which is 8 month old ,is again want to got married with his wife and all prepration for his marraige is going on and he said to his son that oh my son now your mummy is getting old ,,what does that means?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Tell your brother to stay away from sins, make sincere Taubah and abide by the Shariah, he will get prosperous, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: fatima on October 22, 2008
at 9:54 pm
Assalmualikum mufti saheb, main bangalore, india ka rehnawala hoon. Mai filwaqat bahut he pareshan hoon, inshaallah allah ke baad aap ke upar pura bharosa hai ki meri muskil hul hogi. Shadi se pehle mere aur meri biwi ke 4 saal talukhaat they, Meri biwi ne mujhe pasand kiya tha aur shadi ki baat bhi meri biwi ne mujhse ki. mai shaadi ka faisla lene se pehle mai kuch shart rakhe ki meri maa 22 saal se bimar hai aur use ek gilaas paani bhi lene taklef hai aur aap ko uski kidmat karni padegi. Meri biwi ne badi aasani ke saat kha ki zarror karungi. is 4 saal darmiyan main uske ghar kaee martaba aata jaata tha is baat ko meri saas ko bhi patatha. Mai aur meri bewi beinteha mohabbat karne lage aur mai use bahut chahane laga.Meri sasural waloon ne shaadi ke liye zoor diya. Shadi se pehle mere aur meri biwi ke kuch galat kaam nahi hua. Allah ke marzi ke saath hamari shaadi huei. Shaadi ke kuch din baad hee mere aur mere biwi ke befuzul jhagde hone lage. Lekin hum dono samjhota karne lage. Lekin meri biwi ko mere ghar rehna pasand nahi, kabhi bhi unke ammi use phone pe call karte hai aur bulalete hai, agar mai mana karron to mere saath ladh ne laghte hai. Kehte hai ki mujhe bhejna hi hoga . Allah ki marzi se meri biwi pregnant hui. Aur jab se pregnant hue meri biwi mere sasural mein hi hain.Wo mere maa baap ki kidmat karne se mana kari aur mere saath rehne si bhi. Kehti hai mai mere maa baap ke ghar khush hoon. Aur uske maa baap bhi use kuch nahi kehte aur kehte hai ki hamari beti hamara ghar kush hai to aap ko kya problem hai. Meri shaadi hue 14 mahine hi hue, lekin in 14 mehinoo mai meri biwi mere saath 4 din, 10 din, 15 din kar ke mere saath sirf 2 ya 3 mehine he mere saath hai, Aisa hai ki husband ka ghar sasural aur useke maa ka ghar husband ka. Jab wo 6th month pregnant thi wo boli mai abb mere maa ke ghar jaarahi hoon aur wapus delivery ke 40 din baad hi laut aaongi. Se sun kar na mai kush tha na mere maaa baap. Meri maa ko bahut ghussa aya aur meri biwi ko gaali dene lagi. Legin meri biwi nahi suni aur mai use lekar uske ghar chod aaya. Ek mahina nai mai uske ghar gaya nai hi phone kiya, nahi meri biwi ne mujhe call kiya. Ek mahine ke baad jab mai wapus gaya to wo aane se mana kardi. mai naraz ho kar ghar wapus aagaya. Phir ek din mai uske ghar gaya to wo aur uski maa ghar ka darwaza babdh karliya. mai chillane laga ki darwaza kholo, tab meri biwi ne mujhe kaha ki kisne tumhe bulaya jao yaha se. mai phir naraz, dil dukha ke mera wapus aagaya. Phir mai ek din use milne gaya ye sooch ke ki ye meri biwi hai mai use mohabbat karta hoon. Lekin uske baap ne mujhe maarne aaye aur kehne lage ki ghar se nikal jao. Na hi meri biwi boli ke tum to muje milne aaye hoo.Uske baap ne kaha ki meri beti tumhare saath kush nahi hai mujhe tumhare ghar waloon se baath karni hai. Maine kaha ki theek hai. lekin wo nai aaye. Mai aur mere paapa kai martaba une bulaye baat karne keliye. Likin mere sasur taal te rahe aur ek din kaha ki tumhare masjid mai ek arzee hai ja ke dekh lo. Hum dekhe to wo khule ki arzee thi.Mai aur mere maa baap pareshaan hogae. Phir hum log masjid ki commitee pe gaye to wo kehte hai ki use khula khubul na hi hoga.Meri beti usse khush nai hai aur na hee uske maa baap se. Aur abb ye mujhe bahut force kar raha hai ki mai delivery se pehle khula khubul loon. 10-15 din mein uski delivery hai lekin mere sasur kehte hai ki mai usse se pehle accept karloon. Aur kehte hai ki delivery ke 2 din baad apna baccha lelo. Aur kehte hai ki meri biwi se baat bhi nai karne dega. Mere masjid commitee waloon ne kaha ki ye galat baat hai use uske biwi se milne do. lekin wo nahi maaan raha. Mai meri biwi se bahut mohabbat karta hoon aur jeena chahata hoon. Aur abb to baacha bhi aane wala hai 10-15 din mein. MAi abb kya karoon? Mere biwi ka phone bhi OFF hai, Khule ke arzee pe mere biwi ke dastakhat bhi hai.Mai use chod na nai chahata, mai uske saath zindagi karna chahata hoon. Wo ek nahi do zindagi barbaad kar na chahte hai mai aur mera baccha. Wo mujh se meri biwi alag karna chahate hai aur bacche se apni maa. Mujhe kuch samaj nahi aaraha hai, theek se khana nai kha pa raha hoon, na theek se soo pa raha hoon, mai pagal ho raha hoon. Kya mai khule ko reject karsakta hoon? Kya wo khula le sakte hai? Mai meri biwi ko baat karsakta hoon? Kya wo chote chote problems pe khula le sakte hai. Allah behtar jaanta hai ki mai uske khane, kapde, shopping, ghumna, sab khayal rakha hai. Kya shariyat is khule ko maan sakte hai? kya mai mere baghair wo khula lesakte hai? ye kyon mujhe force kar rahe hai deleviry se pehle? Mai jaanta hoon ki mujhe dusri biwi mil sakti hai lekin mai isse bahut mohabbat karta hoon aur khoona nai chahata. Muhje aap bataeye ki mai kya karron? Mai aur mere maa baap bahut hi pareshan hai. Aur mere bacche ka bhi sawal hai. inn taamaam cheez ho rakte hue mujhe aap batao ki mai kya karron. Jald se jald please mujhe batao. Mere paas waqt bahut kam hai. Jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear brother in Islaam, may Allaah help you out in the situation you are! This is the consequence of love marriage but the youth do not believe till they suffer and go through difficulties. Make sincere Taubah for committing sins by talking and going out with your wife before marriage. Since it is strictly prohibited in Islaam to talk or get alone with the opposite sex.
As regard to the present situation, you love your wife too much but she does not like you nor does her family want her to say with you and hence Khula’ is the best option. If she forgives her Maher–dowry, if not paid or agrees to give it back, if paid and forgives the expenses of Iddaah as well then make Khula’. This is the most appropriate way to come out of the situation.
As far as the baby is concerned, request her to look after it at least till the breastfeeding period even if she agrees with pay. But if she does not agree in any cost then look for someone who can breastfeed and look after the baby.
والله اعلم
By: waseem on October 23, 2008
at 8:02 pm
Salamoe Alaikum Sheikh i have three questions basically.
1.when is gheebah(backbiting allowed?)
for example if a fitnah occurs , or there are problems created in the local jamaah by certain individuals
2.wich english fiqh book would be better for a beginning muslim (basic ilm) Mukhtasar al Quduri by Imam al Quduri or al Hidaya or Fiqh al Islami by Nadvi?
3.Reliance of the Traveller classical shafi’i fiqh text. (translated by Nuh Keller) is it a good translation i heard that he added some material by himself also containing shirk? could you shed some light on this issue
thanks sheikh
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
1. Backbiting is amongst the grave sins and whoever commits it must make sincere Taubah immediately. However, it becomes permissible to mention the condition of certain individual for some valid and Shari’ee reason. Below is a list of this reason.
a) Oppression. It is allowed to mention the condition of an oppressor to the one who can prevent him from oppressing
b) Seeking assistance for changing corruption and evil. It is permissible to disclose the evil character of certain individual to someone who can reform that person such as mentioning the condition of children to their father and wife to her husband.
c) Asking Islaamic verdict. A man is allowed to mention the condition of an individual to a Mufti in order to get Islaamic verdict. But better not to mention any specific name.
d) Warning Mulsims against the mischief of certain individual. It is permitted rather necessary to contest a witness, writer and the narrator of the Hadith etc.
e) Committing sins in public. It is allowed to state the condition of the sinner who does conceal his sins and commit in public.
f) Recognition. It is permissible to address a person by his surname or diminutive name if he is not offended by it such as Shorty, Fatty etc. (Extracted from Ruhul Ma’anee)
Therefore, it is permissible to mention the condition of certain individual in the case referred to in the question.
2. Ta’leemul Haq published by Da’watul Haq, Ta’leemul Islaam by Mufti Kifayatullah are recommended for a beginner.
3. It is true that the American Muslim translator Nuh Ha Mim Keller added several appendices on questions not treated in the text, including biographies of all the scholars mentioned, not only to help Muslims know their scholars, but also to clarify, by actual examples, the difference between the present level of Islamic scholarship and the past.
والله اعلم
By: Abdullah on October 24, 2008
at 8:28 am
mufti sahab assalamualaykum mere papa bahut pareshan hai kyonki mere chachu ne sari buiseness apne kabze me kar liya hai unki biwi unki daughters sons mere papa se mooh chalate hein mere chachu bolte hai mein kamata hoon tum to sab bait kar khate hein mere parents khoon ke aansu rote hein koi aisi qurani surah bateiye jo mein recite karoo apne maa baap ke liye unki sari pareshani door ho gaye bas aap dua kigiye ki unki aulad mera dono bhai padh likh kar achche insan ban gaye koi namaz bataiya jis se wo apna new buiseness start kare aur allah usme unko khoob kamabhi de taki woh apni teeno daughters ki shadi bahut achchikare ki duniya dekhe chachu dekte reh gaye plz pray & dua for my parents i m her elder daughter i m married
Wa alaykumus Salaam
Du’aa sab se behtar wazeefah he. Dukan shuru karne se pehle kuch sadaqah nikaale aur khoob ALLAH se du’a maangte rehna. Insha ALLAH tammaam jaaiz murade poori hogi.
By: neelu on November 10, 2009
at 9:56 am
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM REPESCTED scholar!few days before i saw a dream from i getting confused kindly interprete it dream:i saw that one cobbler is come at our home and mend the old one pair shoes of my daddy which is in white colour when he me mended these shoes they seems like the new one very bright and shine,then my daddy give another pair of shoes for repairing which is in black colour the he refuse to mend those one pair of shoes he said that for mend those shoes he have to go company then he can able to mend that one otherwise not,what does that means?
and mufti sahab my second question is that what do you mean by”maa-auzu-tain” ?
thanks
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
I am not aware of the entire situation. However, what I can understand from the dream is that your have two wives, if true then ask the old one to make sincere Taubah, stay away from sins and abide by the Shariha.
والله اعلم
By: khadija on October 25, 2008
at 2:34 am
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM!
RESPECTED SCHOLAR PLEASE LET ME KNOW THAT WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY “MAA-AUZU-TAIN”?
THANKS
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Maauzatain refers to Surah al-Falaq and An-Naas.
والله اعلم
By: unsal on October 26, 2008
at 3:48 pm
aoa sir
im sorry to bother you again but i have doubts that he said that azad words twice rather as i told i was talking to my saas and he in background said those words and my saas said he had not said those words so i am not sure he said one or twice and plz tellme that azad word is a kinaya or not as my husband had no intentions as well as we were not planning to separate.you said all three occured but my husband swore upon Quran that he had not used that words now i am in doubt that may b i had over heard as he is swearing upon Quran and my saas said the same that he had not used that word and sir when he said in response to my telling that Halala is a word of Quran then he said as to dislike my words that dafa hojao aur karo halalay i asked whats do you mean by this he said you are my wife i do not mean any thing i was just teased by what you said thats why said so,plz clearify
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, fear Allaah and do not deprive yourself of the eternal pleasure because of this temporary comfort. A Mufti is not aware of the reality. He explains the ruling of Shariah on the basis of the statement. If you are really not sure whether he said the word ‘Azaad’ once or twice nor is there the required witnesses and the husband denies from saying any such words, then no Talaaq has occurred, as stated in the early post. But you are sure that he has said the word ‘Azaad’ though you are confused whether he has said it once or twice, you must regard it one Talaaq Raja’ee on you. The word ‘Azaad’ in Urdu language is used for Sareeh-clear Talaaq. In Talaaq Raja’ee, husband can take the wife back verbally or practically to his Nikaah within the Iddah period without remarriage and after Iddah with remarriage.
As regard to the word ‘dafa hojao’ is from Kinayah which needs the intention of husband for Talaaq being occurred, but the next phrase ‘aur karo halalay’ clearly indicates that he has intended Talaaq and hence one Talaaq Bain took place. But you must regard it second Talaaq on you. Therefore, perform the Nikaah again, if both of you are ready to live together and ask your husband to be cautious in this regard. No body gives Talaaq in happiness. Talaaq is always given in anger and during dispute. You must regard yourself completely Haraam for him, if he gives one more Talaaq in future.
والله اعلم
By: nailakhan on October 26, 2008
at 8:38 pm
Assalam Alaikum Mufti Saab,
With the new technology, I have made friends with a male on Yahoo messenger.
I am married and i have not hidden anything from this “yahoo” friend.He says he is also just my freind. He has asked me to send him my photo, which i have always refused and will never send him my photo, despite that he still is a good friend. Is it ok to have such a friend or am i committing any gunah by chatting with him.But as I mentioned , i have told him that i am married and he says he is a friend.
jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
There is no sanction for such friendship in Islaam. It is strictly prohibited in Islaam to communicate with opposite sex without any valid reason. Therefore, chatting with opposite sex through internet or cellophane is the Zinaa of finger and talking and listening to the voice is the Zinaa of tongue and ear and having love for him is the Zinaa of heart. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) that the Nabee of Allaahﷺ said, “Allaah Most High has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery, whether he is aware of it or not. The adultery of the eye is looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the inner-self wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.” (Al-Bukhari, Al-Qadr) If you want to make such friend then your husband is the best choice.
والله اعلم
By: friend on October 27, 2008
at 9:47 am
ASSALAM ALAIKUM MUFTI SAAB
I had a dream last night of my late father, my late grandfather and my late uncle.
We were all going on a trip and before we started on the journey, I was handing out “paan” to all my late relatives.My late grandfather was joking with me and did not want the “paan” and said I was wating time and that I should hurry up. The dream also had my nephews and my daughter.It was a happy dream..Please could you interpret it for me.
Jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
They all are happy and in good position and your religious condition is Alhamdulillah good but you may get some loss in your property and get confused about your affairs. Therefore, give something in charity to save yourself from the damage.
والله اعلم
By: dreamer on October 28, 2008
at 2:05 pm
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM!Respected scholar ,,
i had a dream the day before yesterday that
my elder brother (who is actually married) i saw his marriage with his wife means re-marriage with very huge celebration and he is very happy and said why movie maker fire from gun ,thats thing i want to do!then some one said that these all thing were done by your first cousin,then suddenly the scence would changed and i saw that my female cousin hold my hand and bring me at her home where lots of people sit over there, then i start conversation with her after a bit i said to the people i-e women who is sit over there (i actually dont remember that is she my cousin or another women)anyway i said to her that please scare from ALLAH ,verily ALLAH dont likes the person who do backbiting,and please stop this because ALLAH sees all the person all the time,then she said to me that oh please dont give us islamic lecture ,then i loose my temper on that moment some islamic papers fallen on the floor i collect them and put them into my bag and then i leave that place and go along with my mother on that place i heard another voice of two person who were talking with one another that is they gives us money or not ?then some one says to them perhaps or may be not! again the scence would changed and i saw that my whole relatives are sit over one hall then suddenly i saw my first cousin (female) were immediatley go out her face looks so bright she is so confused and seems so tense and looks very beautiful,(she is actually un-married and has a age of forty) when i saw her i said to my cousin which is her brother that why you dont arrange her marraige or why you dont do anything for her marriage then he said to me that i never ever do anything for her if you want to do then go ahead ,then i said in my heart that oh ALLAH give me strength so that i could anything for her marraige i will doINSHALLAH!and then my maami said to me that you are very egoist and rude i would amazed to know i confirm with my another relative that am i rude? or am i not repected my elder then she replied me yes,then this thing gives distress to me and then i woke up!
kindly interprete it! thanks
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
If the nikaah was not followed by dance, music and singing then it is an indication for prosperity otherwise is a sign of grief. The advice you were giving to the woman and male cousin is a glad tiding for the truthfulness and success of your religious and worldly affairs. You will get relief from grief and worry, and because of complying with the Shariah and abiding by the truth you face criticism from your relatives and other people but never be disappointed, Allaah’s favour will be with you if are strict to the Shariah. Ask your cousin to make sincere Taubah and follow the Shariah in order to come out of the situation and get prosperity in both the lives.
والله اعلم
By: aiman on October 29, 2008
at 4:06 pm
ASAK MUFTI SAAB,
I DON’T UNDERSTAND WHAT YOU MEAN? CAN YOU ELABORATE ON THIS..
MY FATHER, GRANDFATHER AND UNCLE HAVE PASSED AWAY OVER 10YRS AGO.
YOU MENTIONED THAT I MIGHT GET CONFUSED IN MY AFFAIRS, WHAT DOES THAT MEAN? I HAVE JUST BEEN OFFERED A NEW JOB THAT I HAVE BEEN WANTING FOR A LONG TIME..AM I MAKING A WRONG DECISION?
PLSE HELP..
JAZAKALLAH
وعليكم السلام
DEAR SISTER IN ISLAAM, YOU MIGHT GET CONFUSED IN YOUR AFFAIRS MEANS YOUR AFFAIRS AND MATTERS WILL NOT BE CLEAR TO YOU AND THUS YOU WILL GET CONFUSED. CONCERNING THE JOB, IF IT IS NOT IN LINE WITH THE ISLAAMIC SHARIAH NOR IS THERE ANY FEAR OF VIOLATING HIJAAB AND INTERMINGLING WITH OPPOSITE SEX THEN PERFORM ISTIKHAARAH AND CARRY ON ACCORDINGLY.
والسلام
By: dreamer on October 30, 2008
at 3:44 pm
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM respected scholar!thanks alot for replying my question #50 mufti sahab in question no 50 i tell you my dream and then u interprete it the dream is: i saw KHANA-E- KAABA very near to me i prayed infront of kaaba that please ALLAH get married me with her ( i tell the name of girl which i likes in dua) then i close my eyes after a bit i saw kaaba is dissappear i got upset and think that mean ALLAH never fulfill my dua and perphaps i make a sin i cried but on that moment i hear a voice that dont worry it will come in evening ,and then i feel relaxed and happy suddenly the scence would changed in that scence i saw that i get married with her and i am very happy my whole lineage were sit over one room after a few second i heared a news that she got an accident and was in hospital i run away then i hear a voice that dont worry it will be ok and then whole thing would fine,kindly interprete it i would very thankful to you!
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
If you have any government matter unsolved then it will be solved and your wishes will be fulfilled especially after the governor has been changed.(this is a interpretion which you tell me),
NOW after many months ago i again saw the dream which is that i saw KHANA-E-KAABA (again)and on KHANA-E-KAABA THE FIRST KALMA IS WRITTEN i-e(LA-ILLAHA-ILLAL-LAHU-MUHAMMAD-UR-RASOOL-ALLAH)WHEN I SAW I FEEL HAPPY THEN IN DUE COURSE SUDDENLY THE SCENCE WOULD CHANGED AND I THINK OVER THAT MATTER THAT THOSE PERSONS WHO SAW KHANA-E-KAABA AND ALSO OUR DEAR PROPHET(P.B.U.H) ARE VERY LUCKY THEN I THINK THAT I SAW KHANA-E-KAABA FEW MONTHS BEFORE ITS MEANS MY WISH WILL BE FULFILLED INSHALLAH BUT IF THE PERSON SAW KHANA-E-KAABA AND SUDDENLY ITS DISSAPPEAR ITS ALSO MEAN THAT OR ANYTHING THEN AGAIN THE SCENCE WOULD CHANGED AND ONE PIOUS MEN SAID TO ME THAT O PERSON I SAW IN MY DREAM OUR DEAR PROPHET(P.B.U.H) HE SAID TO ME THAT I SPECIALLY COME IN YOUR DREAM FOR THAT PERSON(POINTED TOWARDS ME)SAID TO HIM THIS IS THE TEST OF HIM WHICH ALLAH TAKING FROM HIM HAVE FAITH IN ALMIGHTY ALLAH.THEN I SAW AN ANGEL WHICH IS FULL WHITE AND ALSO HAVE WHITE FEATHER.AGAIN THE SCENCE WOULD CHANGED AND I TALK TO MY DADY ABOUT THAT MATTER.AND I SAID THAT DADDY IF THE PERSON SAW KHANA-E-KAABA THEN WHAT DOES THAT MEAN DADDY SAID TO ME THOSE PERSONS WHO SAW KHANA-E-KAABA HAS GOT HIGH RANK,THEN I THINK THAT I SAW KHANA-E-KAABA IS VERY NEAR TO ME,I FEEL GLAD TO KNOW THAT,THEN I PERSIST TO MY DADDY THAT TELL ME WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY HAQ(RIGHT) AND THEN I WOKE UP
KINDLY INTERPRETE IT PLEASE I WOULD BE VERY THANKFUL TO YOU!
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Seeing Ka’bah Shareef, Nabee of Allaah, pious servant of Allaah, or parent in a dream is a good dream. Ka’bah Shareef is interpreted as Muslim ruler, governor, president or chief. As the condition of Ka’bah is seen is how the condition of governor is. Looking at the Ka’bah Shareef or entering it indicates to be safe from harm and the mischief of enemies.
والله اعلم
By: kashan on November 1, 2008
at 7:32 pm
Assalamu’alaikum,
i wud like to knw what is ghairullah, is it permissible to ask dua 4m the ghayrullah/ isteghasa? wat is all this? am confused. av always learnt that wateva we shud ask shud be adressed to Allah Ta’ala only. now i hear that we can ask nabi(SAW) wat we want directly, is it true? plz elaborate. jazakallahou khair.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
There are two different issues, one is Istighasah and the other one is Tawassul. Istighasah refers to supplicating and requesting for one’s needs directly to Ghairullah-someone beside Almighty Allaah whereas Tawassul is to supplicate and request Allaah directly through the medium of Rasulullah ﷺ, any other prophet, any pious servant of Allaah or one’s virtuous deed. Istighasah is forbidden and Tawassul is permissible. For detail, click on the below link:
http://jaamiahamidia.wordpress.com/2007/08/13/the-issue-of-tawassul-a-detailed-study/
والسلام
By: Bint Abdul A. on November 2, 2008
at 11:34 am
Assalamu’alikum,
i alpologize to disturb again. in fact i saw a dream n i dnt knw wat does it want to implicate, i want to ask 4 clarifications. i saw that there were sm pple who were talking nonsense abt Allah n Islam, they were against Allah n i was unable to hear all these. therefore i challenged them abt the greatness of Allah Ta’ala. i shouted n i cried n i asked Allah to show them abt his existance n greatness. i really cried for Allah’s help. then to my amazement, i saw that there were some trees(leaves) which were responding, they were talking. they were testifying the oneness of Allah. n there was a large stone, as i was hitting smthng on it, kalimah laailaha ilallahou mouhammadur rasulullah (SAW) appeared all over it. all happened on its own. i cud see it well. the kalimah was written in reddish brown. all the others stood agape. does this hv any significance, maulana? or its just a dream like that. jazakallah.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
This is a good dream and a sign of submitting one’s self to Alllaah by accepting His commands and an indication for the victory over the enemies.
والله اعلم
By: Bint Abdul A. on November 2, 2008
at 11:44 am
salam mufti saab,plz ap khawab ki tabeer bata dain,may is ki waja say pareshan hon. May khawab may dekha kay aik park hota hai bahut sunsan aur meri purani B.A ki classfellow wahan hoti hain magar mujh say door,us park kay kinaray aik samandar hota hai,jahan may hon usjaga aur samandar kay beech mujhay lagta hai kay koi asaib aur bandish jis ki waja say may agay nai ja pati jab kay may jana chahti hun,park may bilkul andhera hai,phir meri classfellow gaib ho jati hain,aur may sochti hun may samandar tak pahunch jaon ge,is beech kay asaib ko trick kar don gee,wahan meri ab aik hee classfellow bachti hai,jo kehti hai may tumhari help kar don ge magar may ati hon,yey keh kay wo doosri simat chali jati hai,may bahut jaldi us bandish ko tay karna chahti hon aur is leay chal parti hon,yahan tak kay jaisay aik ya do qadam may may 2 feet ka distance covr kar laiti hun,aur meray zehan may hota hai mujhay china pahunchna hai kisi bhi tarah,aur samandar kay zareay wahan jana hai,rasta may kisi samandar may pooch lon gee,aur phir may samandar may swim karna shoro kar daiti hon,aur aik bazoon ki harkat say do teen foot cover karti hon,lekin meri rite side pay aik mountain hota hai jo kay park say shoru hota hai aur thru out dream saath rehta hai,khair samndar may may sochti hon kay mujhay laga tha china mil jaey ga kyon nahi mil raha may yey soch kay mayoos hona shuru hojati hon aur kehti hon china to mila nahi aur phir meri swimming may josh nahi rehta lekin may pani may hee hoti hon aur meri ankh khul gayi. meri do saal hua parhai ruk gayi hai aur may agay parhna chahti hon is khawab kay bad meri rehi sahi ummeed bhi kamzoor ho gayi.and in actuality my class fellows have moved much forward in their lives than me,apparently. it would be appreciated if the reply is sent to my email address. regards
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, I am not aware of your situation and hence can not provide you with a specific interpretation. However, give something in charity. You may be given Taufeeq of Ibadah and fulfilling the Imanah.
والله اعلم
By: aliya on November 4, 2008
at 6:40 am
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM
Respected scholar!sorry to disturb you again,first of all THANKS to ALMIGHTY ALLAH that i have seen such a nice dream!mufti sahab i actually dont understand your interpretion because in that dream i actually think about my previous dream as i already wrote you and think in that dream that also one mufti sahab said to me those who pray in front of KAABA SHAREEF his wish will be fulfilled and i saw in my dream KAABA SHAREEF very near to me and also our DEAR PROPHET(P.B.U.H) SAID to me that this is the test WHICH ALLAH taking from you have faith!
is it mean that i should have patience and also faith in ALMIGHTY ALLAH then in the END I GOT THE VICTORY INSHALLAH or its indicate to another point?
kindly please elaborate this!
i would be very thankful to you and sorry once again to dizzy you!
وعليكم السلام
Yes, Brother in Islaam, take patience you will be blessed, Inshaa Allaah.
والسلام
By: kashan on November 4, 2008
at 2:46 pm
assalamualikum mufti sahab,
ya to janti hon k allah k hukam k bagair kuch nahin ho saktha lakin per b me pochna chahthi hon k kya jadoo k zor pe shadi ki ja sakthi he?,jesa k kaha jata he k falan ne muj pe jadoo kiya ta esliy me ne beti ki shadi us se karwadi? kya es bat me koi sachai he? shukriya
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
It has been stated in several earlier posts that nothing can harm except the will of Allaah. Therefore, if Allaah wills, Jadoo will bring its effect. Otherwise it can not cause any harm.
والله اعلم
By: sara on November 4, 2008
at 8:29 pm
hi ihad sent dis dream to you yesterday but u didnt answer ,instead my post was deleted,y was dat by fault,im sending it again,if u dont wish to reply den plz let me know. thanku
salam,had seen this bad dream,iwas sleeping at around 10pm,just saw da face of some film director n his fav herione ,tho idont watch movies anymore,dey both were looking disgusting 2 me n den a woman begins to dance and in da background shows a murti,ifeel disgusted n in my dream try to shove the scene off,but something terribly presses me down n icant wake up tho im trying hard,den ifelt my eyes were open n iwas seeing my real room in which iwas sleeping n isaw black shadows on the door and wardrobe door,n i hear my own shriek inside me saying ammi,when m in trouble iusually scream ami,so dat was my help plea in dream,nden iread ya hafeezo which iusually read a lot ,n den iwakeup,n was feeling too scared, da same day in da morning after suhur iwas trying to sleep and icudnt ifelt somebody is pressing me from over me,nden ifell asleep for a minute n saw a sea n over it in da place of sun was written in pink al mulk or al malk , and it had rays of light coming out of it like sun,it was more like ven u draw sun on paper n how u show its light rays dey were like dat in the sky,da name was written over sea in sky.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, We do not receive only one question a day but we try to post the answer as soon as possible. No question is deleted till it is answered. Therefore have patience, you will get your question answered.
As regard to your dream, keep in mind that it becomes difficult to provide with a specific interpretation when the condition of the person is unknown. What I have understood from the dream is that if the faces and people were young and known to you then you will meet man and woman of the same name or similar to them. If they were unknown to you then they are the enemies. Therefore, give in charity and make sincere Taubah, you will be protected and will get victory over the enemies. Concerning the second dream, it is recommended to have firm Imaan in Allaah who is the Ruler of all rulers and everything is under His control and power.
Dear Sister, make a habit of sleeping with Wudhoo and before sleeping read each of three Quls and Aayatul Kursee three times, blow on the hands and wipe the whole body.
والله اعلم
By: madeeha on November 5, 2008
at 5:31 pm
As Salaam walekum,
Iam in great depression due to the arguments we are having in my household. Initially I was married and my husband wanted me to leave my sick mum and move in with him but even though Iam the youngest of the 3 sisters I felt it was my responsibility to be with my mum which I did, eventually arguments began to happen between my husband and I and he moved out to a job far away from me. He used to visit me or I used to go see him but when he did come to see me he used to live with his kafir friend which I disliked but due to my husband I tolerated everything, his beating, his swearing and eventually I decided that the relationship wasn’t working so I had informed the immigration of the breakdown of my marriage, as I had sponsored him into Australia from Pakistan and he while being away from me got a full time position he took advantage of my feelings and before he left for Pakistan he said if he doesn’t get the visa I can come to Pakistan but in the meantime he was here he had an affair behind my back with a girl and adding to that he had an accident and my car was written off which was not under insurance. Eventually my mum passed away and I didn’t want to leave my sisters on there own as we rent our home so I didn’t want to leave the responsibility on them so I stayed with my sisters. Before going to Pakistan my husband had asked me to move him to him several times but I was too scared of his beating and secondly I didn’t want to leave my sisters. When my husband went back to Pakistan he sent me the divorce papers as he had gotten a skilled migration visa through work but in the meantime Iam paying for the car which he had written off and also he took all the jewelries which I was given in the marriage which belonged to his mother.
Now my middle sister is married again and she has decided to move out and live with her husband but in doing so she has had several arguments with me and is constantly saying my husband has left me and Iam a beggar etc and keeps on swearing at me. Because of all these stress I have low blood pressure now and I haven’t been to work for the last 11days due to acute bronchitis.
I don’t know why Allah taala is taking so many exanimations with me when I have nothing further to give. If committing suicide wasn’t haram in Islam I would have done it by now as I don’t see any other way out. For my sisters I left my husband and now when it is there turn they are cursing me and calling me names. I cry almost everyday just thinking of what I can do to resolve this issue but I don’t seem to be getting any help from Allah taala. Iam mentally unhappy and disturbed and due to that Iam on depression tablets and I don’t want to go out and face the world anymore. Nor I have the strength or the confidence to see the world as I used too.
I hope you are able to help me in this matter as I don’t have anyone else to talk to or explain my problem to them. When my ex husband see’s me he laughs at me as if Iam a joke and nothing more.
I would be ever grateful to you if you could please show me the way Allah taala showed our prophet how to cope with issues as my issues are nothing compared to our rasool.
Allah hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Had you approached any Aalim before you left your husband, you would not have faced so much problems. However, this life is a test and the period for it is very limited. If one passes the test then one is rewarded by everlasting peach and comfort. There is an ease after every difficulty. “Verily, along with every hardship is relief.” (Surah Ash-Sharh 94:6) Therefore, place your complete trust in Allaah, ask Him for assistance and face the situation with patience. “O you who believe! Seek help with patience and Salaah. Truly, Allah is with those who are patients.” (Suratul Baqarah 2:153)
والله اعلم
By: Fiza Khan on November 7, 2008
at 1:15 am
Assalamu’alaikum warahmatullah,
2day is friday, mufti sahab, i came to knw that its inportant for u to knw the conditon 0f a person b4 interpreting his/her dream. i knw the work u r doing is very tough, may Allah help all those who r wiz u in doing this noble work.(ameen)
well, alhamdulillah by the fazal of Allah,at my place gradually everybody is understanding that intermingling is not allowed in islam. though the elders do talk to ghair mahram, we the youngsters donot hv this habit, we dnt talk to our brotherin laws n all. i can say that there is no contact between sis-in-law n bro-in-law, (no talks, laughs or fun, nothing), howevr mufti sahab, though ther is no evil intention 4m part, i dnt knw each time, i dream only one brother-inlaw of mine, i see him often, cant understand y, i dnt even think of him,then y shud i see him in my dreams. that bro-in thelaw is the husband of my cousin sister, both r ‘alim n pious as well. then y is this so, am afraid a bit,
am sorry if this troubles u, i apologise.
yesterday itself i saw him in the dream, my haya prohibited me m going in front of him, i was going in a wrapped cloth in a room n the latter was coming 4m the other side, i stopped him 4m coming cz i was going to change myself, unfortunately, he saw me, am feeling awkward now. i want to knw y do ppl dream of smbdy wiz whom they hv no ccntact. is it shaitaan or is there any other reason behind this, may Allah help.
wassalaam.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
If you are true in your statement and the brother-in-law is really an Aalim and pious then this is an indication of religious prosperity and gladtiding for the raising of status and position.
والله اعلم
By: young muslima on November 7, 2008
at 10:33 am
asalamu alaikom brother after i finished ghusl can i inmediatly pray? and even pray more prayers after i did complete ghusl and didnt do things that nullify whudhu.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
You are allowed to perform Salaah immediately and afterwards as well so long as the Wudhoo is not broken. But you will not get the reward of Wudhoo if you have not intended for it when making Ghusl.
والله اعلم
By: abu muhammed on November 7, 2008
at 5:35 pm
assalamu alikum mufti sahab
muje pochna ta k jese kaha jata he k jadogaron ko sheyaten ka takarub hasil karne kaliya bohth diffirent wasail istemal karne party han,kuch jadogar quran ko apne joti me dal kar betulkhela me jaty han,kuch jadogar quran ko gandaghi se likty han baz quran ko ulta party han,baz bagher wazo ke namaz party han kuch halat janabath me rehty han,kuch apni maa bati ke saat zinah karthy han ,or kuch quran ke alfaz ko kufriya alfaz me parthy han,etc,mera sawal ye he k jadogar musalman bhi hoty han or kafir yani hindo bhi hothy han ,yeh tho hum manty han k yeh sab kufriya cheezan ek kafir jadogar kar saktha he tho kya ek musalman jadogar bhi yahi tareeqa use kartha he,agar han tho per wo muslim kesa howa???????????????????jazakallahhukher
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
These practices cease one’s Imaan and a person comes out of the fold of Islaam. Therefore, it is not permitted to teach or learn Sihr in any case. This is the view of the majority of Ulaamaa from Ahlussunnah Wal-Jama’ah.
والله اعلم
By: sara on November 7, 2008
at 7:03 pm
salam molana saab mera ye masla he k hum 2 brother ne 4th januarary ko nikkah kia our wo 2 sisters hain bhai pakistan main nhi rehta ab hum ghar walon ko kuch nhi pata k choty bhai ne larki ki maa ko kia kaha bhai choty ne hamain ye kaha k main kisi our se shadi karna chahta hon so bhai ne kisi our larki se shadi kar li our bhai ne mere sass our sali ko pata nhi kia kaha k meri sass ab meri wife ki ruksati nhi kar rahi he yahi kehti he k aik ki talaq hogi to dosri ki bhi hogi jab k main ne apne farz main koi kami nhi chori meri wife mujh se milti bhi thi hum ghomne bhi jaty thay magar jab se ye problem hui he na wo mujh se baat karti he na hi milti he jab bhi us ki maa se ruksati ka kehta hon to wo kehti he k nhi main nhi ruksati don gi jab k main us ko kisi soorat chorna nhi chahta our us se bohat pyar karta hon aisi soorat main mujh per kia farz he kia main apni wife ko talaq de don ya na don mujhe kuch samajh nhi aata kia karon KHUDA K LYE meri madad karain mujhe islam ki roshni main koi hal bata dain bohat karam nawazi hogi phly meri wife sahi thi ab pata nhi kyun kar rahi he aisa jab k us ki maa ne kaha k aik ki talaq hui ruksati se phly to hum dono per koi asar nhi pare ga magar ab asar par gya he plz meri madad karain shukriyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.
وعليكم السلام
Really it is a tragedy. May Allaah help you out! Dear Brother in Islaam, mutual understanding and love from both sides is necessary for a Nikaah to work. One-sided effort is not sufficient. If your wife and her family members do wish the Nikaah to continue then only your wish and effort will bring no result. Therefore, approach the local Muslim Jamaat or the Mufti of your locality and carry on as per his advice.
والسلام
By: akram rajput on November 8, 2008
at 2:09 am
Respected Mufti Sahab,
Assalaamu Alaikum,
There is a young woman who has been diagnosed by her doctor as having an extreme condition of her womb and her ovaries and that she would be unable to have any children as her condition prevents her from getting prenant. However she and her husband are desirous of having a child. She knows of another sister who is presently 7 months pregnant and wants to have the baby but considers herself unable to take care of the child and wants to give the child up for adoption. The first sister wants to use lactating pills to instigate the production of milk for the purpose of adopting this baby and then by feeding him/her would bring about the condition of Radaa’a – fosterage for both the mother and father in order that the Hukm of Mahram by fosterage be established.
Would this feeding of the milk in the above case be considered as Shar’i Radaa’a or not? Since the husband was not instrumental in impregnating her, thus causing the natural flow of milk,if she is considered as a foster mother by means of this suckling would the husband be a foster father? Please give the reference to your answer from arabic, urdu, or english books.
Jazaakallallah.
Kahiam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The husband is not a means of the milk which is produced by only pills without getting pregnant and delivering a child. Therefore, the husband will not be regarded as a foster father if his wife breastfeeds any child with such artificial milk. “و يثبت أبوة زوج مرضعة اذا كان لبنها منه له و الا لا” (Ruddul Muhtaar Alaa Durril Mukhtaar, Kitaburradaa) But the wife will be regarded as a foster mother if the breastfeeding was within the period or before the age of two and half. “ولبن بكر بنت تسع سنين فاكثر محرم” (Ibid)
والله اعلم
By: KAHIAM HOSEIN on November 8, 2008
at 3:36 am
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM Respected scholar! first of all it is very appricateable that you have doing such a marvelous work.may ALLAH increase ur knowledge and give you strength and health so that you continuing virtuous your journey!mufti sahab before a couple of days i saw a dream and i feel very endure and i didn’t understand what does that mean acutally!DREAM: i saw two builduing situated at front of one another in one bulduing lots of boys lived and whereas in other building lots of girls lived there is one boss in both builduing .the bulduing in which males are lived has a boss (male) and whereas in other bulduing viceversa the girls wore very vulgur dress through which one easily seen there whole body,they sing a song and all guys playing with these girls and boys said to girls that oh please just feel modesty on what have you wore then the girls replies that why you put eyes on her? after a bit one guys persist his boss that please coversation with the girls boss and give me one girl pointed on one very particular girl which actually lead the team, then the boss talk to her and the female boss agreed with the offer of another boss and giving that girl to the boy i saw this whole situation sitting at one place i wore a full white dress and looks very bright and performing and ibadaah outside the building the place where i perform ibadaah(salaah) is very small .when i heared their conversation i came and gives the girls to the boy by making the wish that get married with her so that she escaped from the bad activity and also give him advice that take care alot and do not perform a sue realation(physical relation illegally),he grab the hand of girl and talking her in a very romantic manner that oh dear i only perform physical realation few days illegaly until i satisfied .i enquired from girl what he is talking about? she replied the scentence which the boy said to her, when i heared i loose my temper and become very rage. and immediately put far away from girl,he fall down on the floor and then i said what nonsense you talking? do you know ALLAH dislikes the persons those who transgressed! and you said that you intentionally done a sin why? dont do this! scared from ALMIGHTY ALLAH!he seen all the things which person do in this world then he replied me in a very teasing manner that please do not give me lecture.tell me that you performing ibbadah and very virtuous then what ALLAH gives you in return? you are lived here at very small place.then i replied that thanks to ALMIGHTY ALLAH that i m in difficult situation not in sin!(i repeated these word three times when i said these word getting so much emotional and some tears come out on my face)
kindly interprete it
i would be very oblige to you
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, this is a good dream, you will be blessed with the prosperity of this life and the life hereafter and protected from your enemies and unlawful wealth provided you stay away from sins and comply with the Shariah.
والله اعلم
By: khadija on November 8, 2008
at 6:18 pm
i want to know why my life has too many problems and one other thing want to knw if my divorce has happened
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
The only way to fix this problem is to fix the relationship with Allaah سبحانه وتعالى and comply with the teachings of Islaaam. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, stay away from sins and comply with the Shariah, problems will come to an end, Inshaa Allaah. As regard to the divorce, how can we know if it has happened when you mentioned nothing about it? Inform us of the situation to know the related Islaamic ruling.
والله اعلم
By: rehna on November 8, 2008
at 7:34 pm
how to remove black magic? blood in drink? etc dilshad40@hotmail.com anyone help serious problem
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
May Allaah سبحانه وتعالى help you out in the situation you are! Dear in Islaam, refraining from sins and complying with the Shariah is the first condition to come out from any difficulties. Therefore, stay away from all types of sins and follow the teachings of Islaam in every sphere of life. Listening to music, for instance hanging picture of living-being, talking to Ghair-Mahram without extreme necessity, taking interest, all are amongst the sins which must be avoided. All members of the family must be mindful of Salaah and other Islamic teachings including the recitation of the Glorious Qur’aan every day especially Suratul-Baqarh. Recite each of three Qul-Ikhlaas, Falaq and Naas and Aayatul Kursee three times with Bismillah and blow on your hands and then wipe the whole body. Do this everyday in the morning and in the evening after Fajr and Maghrib Salaah and before you sleep.
Besides, one who can recite with Tajweed should recite the following eight Suraas and blow into water. Everybody of the family must drink this water and when it finishes, it must be refilled and read again. The Suraas are as follows:
1. Yaseen 2. Assaaffaat 3. Al-Dukhaan 4. Al-Ahqaaf 5.Ar-Rahmaan 6. Al-Hashr 7. Al-Mulk 8. Al-Jinn .
Hope you will see difference, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: Dilshad on November 8, 2008
at 11:49 pm
assalamualikum,
sir jab admi apni biwi ko apne pass blolaye or wo jane se inkar kare tho mard ko ye haq banta he k wo dosree shadi karee lakin ek owrath agar apne husband ki kurbath chahy or mard us ki jismani zarorat pori na kare yah na kar sake tho aise me kya karna chahiya ,mere ek frind ko yah prob he k us ke husband us ki zarort pori nahin kar paty wo bohth pareshan rahthi he ,wassalam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The husband who is physically unable because of being impotent to fulfill the physical need of his wife should free her by giving Talaaq so that she may get married to somebody else and live a peaceful life. If he does not give her Talaaq then she can approach the local Muslim organization or committee consisting of at least one experience Aalim as member of the board or committee to file a case against her husband. The committee will investigate the case and if it finds the husband really impotent then it will provide him with an opportunity of one year for treatment. If he gets improvement and becomes able to fulfill her right then the case is solved but if he gets no improvement and remains as he was before then the committee will ask him to give her Talaaq. If he does not give then the committee itself will pass the verdict of separation.
It should be carried in mind that if the has some physical weakness and not impotent in real sense and has had sex with her even one time then the wife is not entitled to asking for separation. (Ruddul Muhtaar Alaa Durril Mukhtaar, Kitabul Inneen)
والله اعلم
N.B. IF THE WIFE IS DISOBEDIENT TO HER HUSBAND AND DEPRIVES HIM OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS THEN THE HUSBAND HAS THE RIGHT TO DIVORCE SUCH WIFE. AS FOR THE SECOND MARRIAGE, HE IS AT LIBERTY EVEN IF THE FIRST WIFE IS FAITHFUL AND OBEDIENT PROVIDED THAT HE IS ABLE TO FULFILL THE RIGHTS OF EACH WIFE IN EQUAL MANNER.
*THOUGH THE WIFE HAS NO RIGHT OF FASKH-E-NIKAAH-DEMANDING FOR SEPARATION WHEN THE HUSBAND HAS SOME PHYSICAL WEAKNESS BUT IS NOT IMPOTENT IN REAL SENSE, SHE IS ALLOWED, ESPECIALLY WHEN SHE IS YOUNG AND HAS FEAR OF COMMITTING SIN TO GET RID OF SUCH HUSBAND BY GETTING TALAAQ FROM HIM EVEN WITH FORGIVING DOWRY OR OFFERING HIM SOME MONEY, IF NEEDED.
By: sara on November 9, 2008
at 2:14 pm
Assalam alaikum Mufti saab,
My daughter goes to a christian school, where she has to read the bible daily and where religious studies is compulsory. Infact she is the best student in Religious Studies. Is she sinning by remembering all the biblical stories and verses. She has to pray thanking”the lord” before she eats at school.
But she also does her islamic duas before eating or going to the toilet.
Is it alright for her to carry on with the prayers or should I speak to the school head and make an issue of it.But I fear that she will be victimised at school if the headmaster is offended.
Jazakallah.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Christian or missionary schools are a means of converting Muslim youths from Islaam to Christianity. Apart from bible reading and religious studies, students are compelled to pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Innocent Muslim children who are not able to differentiate between right and wrong and are deprived of their own religious knowledge grow up with the belief that the bible is their religious book and Jesus is the father and god. Therefore, it is not allowed for a Muslim to send his children to any Christian or missionary school in order to protect the Imaan of youth and new generation. Imaan is the main asset of a Muslim which can not be sold or compared with any other asset in any cost. There may be Muslim or non-missionary schools in your locality where you can send your daughter if you are interested to build her worldly career.
والله اعلم
By: scholar on November 10, 2008
at 4:21 pm
ASSALAM-O-ALIKUM
SIR MAI JANA CHAHTA HO K BIWI K GUSAY SE TALAQ KEHNEY SE HOJTA HAI KIA ??
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
بیوی چاھے خوشی میں یا غصہ کی حالت میں طلاق کہے ، طلاق واقع نہیں ہوتی البتہ شوہر کی طرف سے اختیار ملنے کی صورت میں اگر اسی مجلس میں بیوی اپنے آپ کو طلاق دے تو طلاق واقع ہوجائے گی۔
Talaaq will not occur if pronounced by wife irrespective of condition except in the case when she is granted permission by her husband to give Talaaq to herself and she divorces herself in the same sitting then Talaaq will take place.
والله اعلم
By: RAYAN on November 11, 2008
at 11:40 am
Assalam O Alaikum,
I regularly have dreams about getting bald. Its like I am standing infront of a mirror, and I have a few hair left on my head. Earlier in my dreams, I could only see the scalp through my hair, but lately, its a bald scalp with 5 rows and 5 columns of one hair each.
I’m 29. Kindly reply by e-mail.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Hair of man is his beauty, protection from enemies and permanent riches and hence seeing oneself losing hair is a sign of worry and tense. Therefore, stay away from sins, comply with Shariah and make the Zikr of Allaah in abundant. Peach and tranquility lies in following the Shariah and making the Zikr of Allaahالله سبحانه وتعالى . “Truly, in remembrance of Allaah do hearts find rest”. (13: 28)
والله اعلم
By: Khurram on November 12, 2008
at 7:08 am
salam respected sholars. I realy am not sure if this a true dream or just my thoughts. I have seen that there was a an auspicious or something in a place and with somany people I also went wearing a light peachish pinkish ghaghrah.. then I realized the party was taking place in DELHI’s JAAmeh masjid,I was very delighted to see that. Some how from there had to go somewhere and found my self and some other people in a desert, hiding under a tree. from enemies who were looking for us and then finally got back to the party in the masjid.
As I do not remember anythng, except this was a sensation .. which was blury and seemed likecloud of thoughts. Can you please tell me what it is.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, if you are not married then you may get married to a pious Aalim. And if married then you will benefit from the company of a pious Aalim or will be blessed with a son who will be a pious Aalim. This is what I have understood from the dream.
والله اعلم
By: Sabarnama on November 13, 2008
at 12:15 am
Asalam W/K to all my muslim brothers
i seek help and advice from Mufti saab about black magic.i narrate my story its a bit lenghty hope it will not irritated anyone..thanx..
i live in middle east with my parents infact im born here..i was all fit and fine untill april this year but all of sudden things started changing for weird reason..in the month of april while i went to shopping with my brother i felt pain on my both foot and i sat in one shop and when i removed a piece of abaya from foot to see i noticed my veins were kind of fat and thy were all black as if someone has marked my feets with a marker i was scared and showed to my brother he asked me to go and see a doctor but next day it vanished so i didnt see a doctor and after few days while on work i felt sharp pain on my chest near breats like pain was coming from breast let me mention here i was got injured by my nephew he hit me on my breast long time back say more than a year or so..till this april i was not having a problem..so the pain increased with time it was so severe that i couldnt sleep during nights..i had to leave my job bcoz i was travelling to my home country infact before april my supervisor told me she will grant me leave in montth june i just need to tell her the exact date but sudenly during the month of april they said there is no leave for anyone here whoever wants the leave can quit the job so sadly i had to leave the job bcoz my ahole family was travelling and plus during this time i lose the interest it was like i was finding the reason to quit job why even i dont know..back to the pain topic the pain was so sever that i had to take medicine i took for three days and on third day i my breast started bleedin i was so shocked i infomed me mom abt this she took my to our home country thir doc told i had infection due to injury and they gave me antibiotics wich didnt help and there was huge lump on my breast..i came back and did ultrasound the report was nuthing to worry they just adviced me more test again my mom thought she will take me to my country basically im from pakistan and she will have my treatment there so she decided she will take me after Ramadan..so during Ramadan my condition became even worse and could not fast only first two days i fasted and i had heavy bleeding wich was not there for two months and suddenly it again happen during Ramadan..there was one more incident happen to me when i was in my home country..i went for shopping with my mom and aunt we were standing out of the shop and there came a big huge frame with mirror wich fell on my foot and it was cut i had stiches everyne said us Thanx to Allah that it just fell on her foot and not on her head or face anyways this also took quite sometime to recover…and during month of Holy Ramdan i used to have bad dreams..my father also got sick…this is about my condition now let me tell you about what happen to me on my work…
There is one lady from Morroco who used to work with me..we joined together she seema to be always upset and had fight with others boys used to make fun of her and i felt bad i became her freind and after knowing her i cam to know she is alone here and she is the one who look after her family since she dont have any brother and her mom is very sick so i used sympthasis with her thinking she is poor lady..i didnt knew how greedy she is even my mom was so humble and nice to her..i gifted her with Eid clothes and scarf just thinking she is helpless i ddint knew she is such a greedy lady..one day she asked me to give a watch i was wearing i said i cant since its a gift from my brother so i gave her another watch fine…so during month of april i was promoted to another dept: and i did shopping with my sis-in-law bought new bag..while iwas training for new job you used to stand next to me while i was on fone and she started searcing my bag i got bit angry bcoz i didnt like they way she put her hand inside my bag without my permission still i was polite with her she took something from my bag and asked me if i can have it i was angry but i didnt stop i just let her take that stuff again after 2days she started putting her hand inside my bag i requested her politley plz dont do again oneday while i was in the pantry she came there and asked me to show my bag i said why she said just she want to see i said know she started snatching my bag i was so angry i left the place..so after few hours she called me i said what she showed me a lipbalm and said i droped this in the pantry i said no you took it from my bag she said its on the floor i said ok watever it fell on floor bcoz of you she said no anyways i started dislking her behaviour but didnt said anything to her again one day she came and questioned me onething like if i consider her good friend i said yes that i love her like a good friend i said yes then she said if she ask for something will i give her i said what there was onething i bought wich i also had difficulty in buying she said she want that this time i said no right on her face and left i was so angry..other girls knew there is something wrong they asked i was just telling them abt the incidence my team leader heard all this and he called me and asked me to tell him since he also dont like her..he think he is not good enough for the job she dont listen to any1 if anyone say anything to her she start yelling and crying she has got the support of another lady team leader bcoz they are from same country and friends anyway i told evrything to him and requested not to tell this to our supervisor he promised he wil not but asked me to inform him if she disturb me in the future i said ok..but that person could nt stop himself and just went to our supervisor and informed her everything so she called that lady and yelled at her and warned her that she has been getting lots of other complains about her so this is the last time if she get another complain from anyone she will fire her plus she is not doing good job..that lady came to me and started yelling and crying i told her i didnt complain to supervisor and stop wasting my time..anyways after few days passed i started having the problem wich i mentioned above..my feets turning black to breast problem to getting injured plus lots of other family problem my father got sicked and brother had fight with his best friend they were ready to send him to police custody all this happen during this month and still goin on..sometimes i used to suspect there is something wrong bcoz all big problems came at times..i went to my home country and had test and all my test came so bad they suspecting i have breast cancer they want to do surgery can you imagine what im going thru i was so happy lady without any problem before this incidence and now me and my father is suspected for cancer plus half of my family is going thru differnt problems all major..i didnt had surgery yet..while in my home country i was sitting and crying my sis_in -laws younger sis saw me crying she asked me to stop crying and if im suspecting anything she know one lady who do istikhara and she is very sincere bcoz they have tested and tried her and she is almost perfect never say false things and dont charge anything she adviced me to go and see her and dont tell her anything except that ypu are sick she will just ask you name and yoour mother name so next day i went to her..she is an educated..i told her that im sick so she she asked me whats the problem i just told her that i was hit by nphew long time back but complication started now she just asked me if i have pain i said yes..so she asked my name and my moms name and after sometime she informed me that someone has done black magic on me and the person who has done is a lady she even mentioned the first letter of her name and to my shock the letter she mentioned is the letter that ladys name start with whom i had fight i was terribly shocked trust me i didnt give her any information except that i was injured didnt tell her where i came from what smy age nuthing nuthing..she gave me surahs to recite and said Inshallah i will be fine there is nuthing serious i just had hematoma due to injury and Magic had made it worse and she told me to trust Allah and read Quran and pray regularly Inshallah you will see the improvemebt and after this no prom do as many as test i want all test result will be fine by the Will Of ALLAH..
i need your advice..
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, may Allaah grant you Shifa and help you out in the situation you are? As a word of advice, the only way to fix the problem is to fix the relationship with Allaah سبحانه وتعالى and comply with the teachings of Islaaam. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, stay away from sins and comply with Shariah in every sphere of life. Listening to music, for instance, hanging picture of living-being, intermingling with opposite sex, talking to Ghair-Mahram without extreme necessity, taking interest, all are amongst the sins which must be avoided. All members of the family must be mindful of Salaah and other Islamic teachings including the recitation of the Glorious Qur’aan every day especially Suratul-Baqarh. Recite each of three Qul-Ikhlaas, Falaq and Naas and Aayatul Kursee three times with Bismillah and blow on your hands and then wipe the whole body. Do this everyday in the morning and in the evening after Fajr and Maghrib Salaah and before you go to sleep.
Besides, one who can recite with Tajweed should recite the following eight Suraas and blow into water. Everybody of the family must drink this water and when it finishes, it must be refilled and read again. The Suraas are as follows:
1. Yaseen 2. Assaaffaat 3. Al-Dukhaan 4. Al-Ahqaaf 5.Ar-Rahmaan 6. Al-Hashr 7. Al-Mulk 8. Al-Jinn .
Hope you will see difference, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: shifa on November 13, 2008
at 11:14 am
asalam o alaikum
mufti sahab i’m relly very very very depressed, i don’t know what to do where to go, i’m really in very much tension may you understand, actually my problem is not so simple you may think, actually i love some one from many years i’m really sincere with her i want to marry her and she too want to marry me, i did many times istakhara to send purposal but i could not get any result from the istakhara so after deep thinking i sent purposal to her, now her mother asked some one for istakhara about our relation to be successful or not but he told her mother that there ‘ll be a clash in our relation (if we make) after some time of marriage. mufti sahab we are really very sincere for one another to marry one another, we are already doing prays for us, please tell me some wird or prays to get married with her please i will be very thankful to you please mail me if possible
JAZAK ALLAH
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The relation you referred to in the abovementioned question is completely against the teaching of Islaam and is amongst the grave sine. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, stay from all types of sins and comply with Shariah in every sphere of life. as for the pious proposal, read the following Aayah after every Farz Namaaz in an odd number:
“رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً”
(Surah Al-Furqaan 25: 74)
والله اعلم
By: shaiq on November 14, 2008
at 9:21 pm
aoa
sir i am very sorry i bother you again actually in last mail you mis understood me i wasnt just trying to save my marriage by interpreting the truth it is the actual scenario as this whole thing happened 2.5 months ago and till that day i am much mentally unrest as i cant remember my husbands words exactly i am sure i heard the word azad but i cannot say with confidence how many times i fear Allah thats why i am asking you again and again that if i had heard that word twice but due to ambiguity i can not say with 100 surety that i heard that word twice as i was talking to my saas and my husband was yelling these words in the background of the phone where he says he didnt said anything for me,sir just tell me that the thing that i am not sure about would that account for divorce as well as i got doubt upon that my husband repeated those words in anger and plz also tellme that my husband swore upon Quran that he said tu dafa hojao aur karo halalay just to show anger he swore he didnt had intention to divorce neither i was asking or he was wanting to give plz clearify i would b much thankful,my husband swore upon Quran he didnt intent to divorce me.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, do not try to justify me, fear Allaah. The ruling concerning this issue has already been explained to you in the earlier post. If your husband fears Allaah, takes an oath and says he has not intended Talaaq by ‘tu dafa hojao aur karo halalay’ then Talaaq is not taken place. As regard to the word ‘Azaad’ it has also been explained to you that when there is no required witnesses nor does the husband admits of saying any such words, then no Talaaq has occurred. But you are sure that he has said the word ‘Azaad’ though you are confused whether he has said it once or twice, you must regard it one Talaaq Raja’ee on you.
The word ‘Azaad’ in Urdu language is used for Sareeh-clear Talaaq. In Talaaq Raja’ee, husband can take the wife back verbally or practically to his Nikaah within the Iddah period without remarriage and after Iddah with remarriage.
والله اعلم
By: nailakhan on November 14, 2008
at 10:07 pm
Assalamu aliaikum.
I am an indian muslim working Saudi Arabia. I have around 60000Sr As debt to bank which i took as loan to build a house. I need some quraanic spell or supplications to eradicate my debts and get prosperity.
with salam
Ashraf
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, may Allaah help you out in the situation you are? As a word of advice, the only way to fix the problem is to fix the relationship with Allaah سبحانه وتعالى and comply with the teachings of Islaaam. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, stay away from sins and comply with Shariah in every sphere of life. Listening to music, for instance, hanging picture of living-being, intermingling with opposite sex, talking to Ghair-Mahram without extreme necessity, taking interest, all are amongst the sins which must be avoided. Recite the Ayaah no. 26 of Surah Al-Imraan 03 seven times after Fajr and Asr Salaah, Inshaa Allaah you will get rid of the debt.
والله اعلم
By: ashraf on November 15, 2008
at 9:03 am
salam
can u help me out plz??actually my dream is so weird..i saw my teeth is broken in my dream,i saw this dream 2 times..can u plz tell me the tabeer of my dream??
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Stay away from sins, comply with Shariah and give something in charity on behalf of whole family.
والله اعلم
By: sarah on November 15, 2008
at 4:13 pm
Assalamu’alaikum Mufti saheb,
i apologize for the disturbance. i wud like to knw that if a muslim girl who is unmarried dreams about a male wiz a beard n white kurta n wearing his trousers above his ankles n that the latter is singing a naat or nazm, wat does this implicate. is it shaitaan who is giving that helpless girl some false dilasa or is it smthng else. the one who had this dream didnt like one thing abt that young male, i.e the fact that the boy had a moustache as well.
is it shaitaan who is playing with the emotions of thegirl? the girl alhamdulillah tries her best to abide by the laws of Allah n she doesnt mingle wiz male, alhamdulillah. plz maulana clear out this plz. i dnt knw if i shud hv given more details abt the girl.
jazakallah n wassalaam.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
If this is not her imagination and thinking then the dream is sign of prosperity, knowledge and wisdom.
والله اعلم
By: Islam ki beti on November 16, 2008
at 9:15 am
assalamualikum mufti sahab mre ek dost he ek larka usi bhth like kaarta he lkin larki k ghar wale larki ka rishta use nahin de raha,ab wo larka kaly jadoo k zarya istimal karna chahta he jb k yh janty han k ye haram he or sab allah ki marzi se hi hota he lkin muje pochna he k kya kaly jadoo se kisi se shadi ki ja sakthi,he kya koi bhi insan es amal se mutasar hosaktha he,or kya kisi dosree country se kisi dosre country me rehne walo per bhi jado asar karta he,agar karta he to kya us ka asar bhi utna hi teez hota he jitna kareeb reh k hota he,or kya ye zarori tho nahin k jadoo asar karta he, jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
This issue has been explained in several earlier posts.
والسلام
By: sara on November 16, 2008
at 4:30 pm
hi sir,
Could a husband after giving his wife talaaq e rajaee take her back against the wife’s consent,does islam give her the authority to refuse going back to the relationship.
y are talaaq procedures so tuff for women in islam,y a man has the full authority to even divorce his wife in the split of a second over as venial things as they could be,but women no matter how badly they want to end relation have to keep mum they cant even express their disgust,and women have to dragged over to the courts for khula etc and that simply in many cases wastes so many years of her life.
And its said if women without some reason other than sickness and specified reasons refuses her husband’s advances than angels curse till the morning,does that mean she loses control over her body,she could never do things as per her wishes,and if the husband does the same he is not accountable for that, y is there is so much discrimination,he can have extra marital affairs,he can be given years time for impotency treatments,but women are kicked for all these reasons within seconds.
I hope you can help me with these questions,they have really been the painful knots for my mind.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
The marriage bond does not break completely till the end of Iddah in Talaaq-e-Raja’ee and hence husband can take his wife back during the Iddah even without her consent.
Dear Sister in Islaam, though the rights of women over men are as compulsion as the rights of men over women and both hold equal rights, men are ahead in one step. They have been granted a position of leadership over women and declared the head of the family. “Men are in charge of women because Allah made them excellent to those of women”. (Suratun-Nisaa 4:34)
There are two reasons for giving men the charge of women. First one is that it is the tradition of Allah Almighty to make one superior over another because of some specific reason as He declared a particular house, Baitulllah His house and Qiblah for all Muslims. Likewise, the superiority of men over women is god-gifted. It has nothing with efforts and labours of men and the lapses and weaknesses of women. The Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported as having said, “Had I permitted someone to prostrate other I would have allowed wife to prostrate her husband”. This Hadith shows the value and position of husband. Another Hadith says that a woman who dies and her husband is pleased with her, will enter paradise. The second reason is that men spend their properties over women such as offering Mahr (dower) and providing them with what they need. (Extracted from Ma’ariful Qur’aan Vol: 2)
But men have been commanded to approach womenfolk with compassion and kindness and prohibited from being harsh towards women. Allaah Almighty declared women as a favour and reward for men. The Glorious Qur’an says, “They are your garments and you are their garments…” (Suratul Baqarah 2: 187)
Men have also been enjoined not to exercise this superiority without appropriate reason. They should know that Allaah Almighty is a party between them and their wives. For, they join to marriage bond following the commands of Allaah Almighty and become lawful for men. The protection and refuge of Allaah Almighty is always available to them. If the husbands are cruel unto them and maltreat them, they will be guilty of breaching the trust they contracted with Allaah Almighty. The Prophet of Islam (SAW) is reported as having said, “O people! Fear Allah in regard to your wives. You have taken them in marriage under the protection of Allaah…” (Saheeh Muslim)
Hope this explanation will help clear your doubts and confusion.
والله اعلم
By: salma on November 16, 2008
at 5:14 pm
Salamo Alaikum shaykh i recently read a few ”comparative religion” books by a scholar called ”Maulana” Abdul Haq Vidyarthi but i found out he is linked to the Qadiyani sect? is this true and do you know more about this scholar is he a qadiyani kaffir?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Maulana Abdul Haq Vidyarthi (1888 – 1977) was an active sincere member of Qadiyani sect. he joined the Lahore Ahmadiyya movment in 1907 at the hands of its mastermind and founder, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad. In 1914, when Maulana Muhammad Ali and his assocations founded the Ahmadiyya Anjuman Isha‘at Islam missionary society in Lahore, , Vidyarthi joined this society whrere he worked for the rest of his life as missionary, journalist, lecturer, writer and scholar.
He wrote several Urdu books in response to the Arya and Christian objections against Islaam and Muslims. He published an Urdu translation of part of a Hindu scripture, the Yajur Veda. He originally wrote Muhammad in World Scriptures in Urdu as Mithaq-un-nabiyyin, published in 1936. Then he had it translated into English and it appeared under the present title in 1940. A little later he published a second part in Urdu. He then went on to expand the English version considerably, which was published in 3 volumes between 1966 and 1975. (Extracted from ‘Ahmadiyya Anjuman Isha`at Islam Lahore Inc. U.S.A’.)
والله اعلم
By: Sayyed Awza'i on November 16, 2008
at 6:51 pm
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM Respected scholar that day in morning i saw a dream kindly interprete it! i saw that there is a bus which move fast along the road and on the roof of the bus i sit along with our dear prophet(P.b.u.h) i feel very cool breeze and i was scared that i can fall over the road then our dear prophet (p.b.u.h)grab my handi feel relaxed some people were gone when bus is stop .our dear prophet said that day i came for one particular reason and i want to take you along with me.i feel glad to know that(i clearly not seen our dear prophet but i hear a voice)then after a bit our dear prophet (p.b.u.h) pass from the wall but i thought how can i pass from the wall?though he is our dear prophet(p.b.u.h) but i am only an ordinary person,suddenly in due course the scence would changed and i think that our dear prophet(p.b.u.h) came on 12 rabi- ul- awal.i really feel happy to think over that then i saw a peacock which is stand at my home in car pourch peacock want to come at our tv.lounge but my younger sis make some blockage from the blanket so that it can,t pass it when i saw i said that oh this is a peacock i want to put him in our house for tamming because it is a animal of paradise on that moment my elder brother came along with my mother and said that i want to kill them through poisonous pills i plea to my brother that please dont do this my mother said that its an old peacock i said that this is an animal of paradise(i repeat paradise word 3 times)then i woke up!
kindly interprete it!
thanks
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, your religious and social condition is not known and hecen it is difficult to give a specific interpretation. However, what I have understood from the dream is you must stay away from sins and all type of innovations and follow the Sunnah of the beloved Nabee in every sphere of life, you will be blessed with honour, respect and wealth apparently from local authority or government. Your brother may get married to a virgin girl.
والله اعلم
By: alishba on November 17, 2008
at 1:33 pm
can you tell me a wazifa or dua that i can read to get a mortgage for a house that i want to buy,it has been three years i been looking for a property to buy ,now i have found one i can not get a good mortgage ,please help.
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
باسمه تعالى
Ribaa-interest is Haraam in Islaam and hence stay away from all type of interested based schemes. As for getting out of the house problem, stay from sins, comply with Shariah, stick to five daily Salaah and make a habit of making Istighfaar in abundant and make Du’aa after reading لا حول ولا قوة الا بالله five hundred times with hundred time Durood Shareef before and after. Inshaa Allaah, you will see difference.
والسلام
By: safa on November 17, 2008
at 4:48 pm
Assalamu’alaikum,
i wud like to knw if women’s issues r dealt in this section plz. intimacy issues cannot be revealed as its very much open here, evevrybody will read the isues n i think that it will be a matter of shame for a girl plz, so i want to knw if there is another way of asking the women issue so that the hayaa of girls does not get disturbed. sorry to ask such a question but its indeed important to knw plz.
hope u got the point n sorry for disturbance
jazakallah n wassalaam.
وعليككم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, we respect your view. Since Hayaa is a part of Imaan and when it is lost, everything is lost. But this character is not recommended in religious issues. Had it been recommended, the private life of the beloved Nabee ﷺand the intimacy issues of Sahabiyaat would have not been revealed to the Ummah. It is narrated on the authority of Imme Salamah رضى الله عنهاthat Umme Sulaimرضى الله عنها , wife of Abu Talha رضى الله عنهcame to the Nabee of Allaah ﷺand said, “O Allaah’s apostle! Verily Allaah is not shy of telling the truth. Does Gusl become obligatory for a woman after she has a wet dream? The Nabee of Allaah ﷺreplied, “Yes, if she notices a discharge”. (Agreed upon)
We would have been deprived of issues mentioned in the Hadith if they were concealed and kept secret. Therefore, this is an open site designed to facilitate for our readers the opportunity of getting true information of Deen concerning every facet of life.
والسلام
By: islam ki beti on November 18, 2008
at 11:46 am
Assalaamalikum
mera sawal ye hai ki kya hum dua main allah say ye kehsakte hai ki meri shaadi falan larke say hogaye.kya ye jayez hai?main aur ek larka hum donon shaadi kerna chate hai badron ki marzi say aur alhamdulillah larke k ghar say rishta aya mere liye mager larke k bade bhai nay apni marzi zaher nahi ki,main sab ko pasand hoon mager larke k bade bhaiyan aur abbu kuch sochre hai aur abhi tak jawab nahi diye.mere ghar main sab razi hai is rishte k liye magar larke k ghar say dair hori hai wo log abhi sochne main hi hai.plz koi dua ya wazifa bataeiye k main us per amal karsakoon.hum donon hi badon ki marzi say shaadi kerna chate hai, baraye karm meherbani hogi ager aap mere sawal ka jawab dainge shukriya allah aap ko behter ajer day ameen Allah haifz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, fiancé is amongst Ghair Mahram and hence it is strictly prohibited in Islaam to communicate with him and getting alone or going out with him without accompanied by a Mahram. As regard to the Rishtaa refereed to in the above-mentioned question, if your parents and you are satisfied then you can make Du’aa saying ‘O Allaah if this Rishtaa is good and positive then make it easy and ordain it for me and this is not positive then protect me from it and ordain for me the Rishtaan which is good for my Deen, Duniyaa and Aakhirah. Make sincere Taubah and read the following Aayah after every Farz Namaaz in an odd number:
“رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً”
(Surah Al-Furqaan 25: 74)
والسلام
By: Syeda on November 18, 2008
at 1:42 pm
AssalamoAlikum ,
i want to know the tabeer of one dream.We live in Makkah and my wife saw the dream .She saw that she recite surah falaq , surah naas nad ayat ul kursi in her dream to get rid of a woman.Woman is a evil.She doesnot know the woman.She has seen the same kind of dreams 5 to 6 times in past.
JazakAllah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
She will be guarded against black magic, jealousy and evil-eye and will be blessed with an increase in provision.
والله اعلم
By: kashif on November 18, 2008
at 3:26 pm
AS-SALAAM-O-ALAIKUM Respected scholar before couple of days i saw a dream which gives dizziness to me kindly interprete it!i saw that i came at one place i stand beneath the tree and on the top of tree one idol is hanging over the branch of tree one old women which was stand near to me said that do worship this idol otherwise i will do black magic (voodoo)on you ,i scared littile bit for a bit but i thought in my heart that nothing can harm us without the will of ALMIGHTY ALLAH i read surah falaq and the i said to the old women oh dear women !i said her in a very loving manner but she said to me that you never obey my command then she read somenthing and want to blow on me but suddenly i push her and run away i run so fast that no one can follow but i feel that someone want to catch me then i come to the forest where lots of rope come over me and want to catch me they are running in a breeze but ALHUDUILLAH i escaped from it.then i run and run and finally i come to that place where my family was sat over one bed!
kindly interprete it
thanks
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
You will be guarded against black magic, jealousy and evil-eye and will be blessed with an increase in provision.
والله اعلم
By: alishba on November 18, 2008
at 8:34 pm
Question 17002: Assalam o Alaikum Warahmatullahe Wabarakatuhu Mofti sahb, I am in circumstances where I have to take some very important decision. The situation is that I am living in Dubai, UAE with my family. I got married in 2007 and Allah Blessed me with a daughter this year. My wife, daughter and mother all live with me here in Dubai. My father was died long back and I am taking care of my mother. As you know, due to increasing inflation it is very difficult to save some money. I could not save any single dirham for last two years since when I came here in dubai. So I am thinking whether to keep my family here with me and keep living without saving any money and just trust on Allah that situation will get better or if I send my family back home (Pakistan), I can save reasonable amount every month. So before making the final decision, I decided to do ”Istikhara” as sunnah. Yesterday night, I abolute and offered two nawaffil and then recite dua for correct guidance from Allah SWT and then slept without talking to anybody. I saw a dream that I want you to give me ”tabeer” for. I saw that I am standing by a grave which is made of white stone (and I felt in dream that this is my own grave). I am dusting the grave and I am saying to my wife with so much grief that how would you live without me (meaning that when I will go into the grave). That’’s it. I don”t know whether this dream is meaningful or not. Or it has any connection with ”Istikhara” but I simply request you to please guide me on this. Jazakumullaho khair.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, may Allaah help you out in whatever situation you are? The dream indicates that the situation will remain same even if you send the family back as long as you do not stay way from sins. Therefore, as a word of advice, make sincere Taubah, stay away from sins and comply with Shariah in every sphere of life. Listening to music, for instance, hanging picture of living-being, intermingling with opposite sex, talking to Ghair-Mahram without extreme necessity, taking interest, all are amongst the sins which must be avoided.
Recite the following after each Salaah in abundant.
اللَّهُ لَطِيفٌ بِعِبَادِهِ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ الْقَوِيُّ العَزِيزُ
(Surah Shuraa 42:19)
As regard to sending family back, it is very dangerous to live away from family in this age of Fitnah. However, if you have no way out and the wife approves your decision then you may send them for few months. But it is not recommended in any case to stay away from family for a long period.
والله اعلم
By: rashid mehood on November 20, 2008
at 8:24 am
respected sir Alslamalikoum
i m Mrs rashid mehmood the person who asked u the above question i want to tell u something about him that he is a person who tries his level best to follow islam n sunnah in daily life activities he offers five time salats n also v do .he dont listen to music while driving he listen to mulana tariq jami bayanat, regarding female interaction there r many female cousion of him with whom he had not talked even once in his 32 years life, in all daily life matters he first asks Allah help, he use to go for seh roza as well ,he also want to serve his mother but satutaion regarding monetory matters are getting worse by each passing day we also have loan on us this is the whole satuation now tell us what to do now jazakomuullho khair
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
May Allaah سبحانه وتعالى accept you people’s good deeds and grant you Istiqaamah-steadfastness on Deen. Dear Sister in Islaam! Whatever situation you are going through is a test from Allaah سبحانه وتعالى . The test has a limited period and does continue for long. If you go through it successfully then Allaahسبحانه وتعالى will bless you with immense rewards and prosperity in both lives. Therefore, face the situation with patience, turn to Allaah سبحانه وتعالىand Him to help you out. “And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and fruits, but give glad tidings to the patient ones. Who, when afflicted with calamity, say: “Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return.” They are those who are blessed and will be forgiven from their Lord, and they are those who receive His mercy, and it is they who are the guided ones”. (Interpretation) (Suratul Baqarah 2: 155-157)
والسلام
By: rashid mehood on November 20, 2008
at 10:18 am
asalam o alaikum
mufti sahab i’m in a very serious problem
i love some girl but my intension is not wrong about her, i want to marry her and there is very serious problem occured,
i sent purposal at 22nd october her mother asked some one for istakhara and he told her mother not to do the relation mufti sahab tell me what should i do please tell me some vird (recitations) or anything to marry her i’ll do any thing no matter how difficult is may be but please tell me some vird or recitation please
وعليكم السلام
Dear brother in Islaam, the solution for your problem is very simple. Develop love for Allaah and Rasool and leave thinking of that girl, you will get out of the problem. The love refereed to is strictly prohibited in Islaam and won’t be permitted because of your good intention. Haraam always remains the same and it leads to severe end. Consequence of love marriage is enough for an instance. Therefore, stay away from this evil affair, make sincere Taubah and read the following Aayah after every Farz Namaaz in an odd number:
“رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً”
(Surah Al-Furqaan 25: 74)
والسلام
By: shaiq on November 20, 2008
at 1:41 pm
Salaamalikum
mufti saheb, i want to know about ilm e jaber,and i want to know about the SALATHUT HAJAAT. How to perform this salath? and can we offer this salath for any perpose i mean any hajath. jazakAllah khair
Kuda hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The procedure of Salatul-Haajah is the same of normal Nafl Salaah. Read two Rakaat Nafl Salaah and then make sincere Du’aa for your needs with the hope that Allaah will accept the Du’aa. This Salaah can be performed for every permissible purpose.
As regard to the other point, it is not clear what mean. Can you elaborate it little more?
والسلام
By: Farheen on November 21, 2008
at 11:39 am
hi ihave a question about dis dream, m an unmarried female isaw dat dere is dis guy tall and in black clothes looking lil chichora but not too much and he has become my husband,and then isee that ihave a black dress that iwant to wear which is a dress iahve in real and igo to my wardrobe and there i see clothes all colored but none black are kept in a very nice way and there are some empty plastic suit wrappers somewhere between me and the wardrobe and m trying to take out the dress to wear n look good to dis husband of mine coz iahve started to like him,but these small suits wrappers are creating annoyance and icant find the dress so iquit searching,wasay m wearing very normal say clothes,den dis guy is lying on the bed and he look lil sick from his face ,ihave dis tasbeeh in my hand which is actually brougth from makkah or madina in real and it has lens through which u can see kaabah but in the dream m just holding it n itell dis guy to recite ayat e hub which i dont know in real and now dis guys face is become of my elder brother’s and he takes away that tasbeeh from me n says u take another iwiill read on dis,ilook around for another tasbeeh but cant find any other so ipolitely ask him to give me the one after reading on it iwill return it and he gives it to me,now istart reciting ya Allahoo on it n den idont rem how many times i tell him to read Allahoo and then isay after this much beads of reading ya Allahoo read on next 8 beads rabirhamhuma kama rabbayani sagira,and ifeel surprised dis is ayate hub and den itry reading someother verse but cant only dis verse is coming out of my mouth,n dis guy who now loooks like my bro is looking pale n weak,den iread ya Allahoo quikly and read dis ayat above 3 times and m sorta reading quickly missing out beads and saying its fine if read it 3 times and m moving beads faster then the spead at which m reading and m rather doing it in a haste.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, give something in charity and face the situation with patience because you may go through loss of property and anxiety but will get out of the situation and be obedient to Allaah and the parents.
والله اعلم
By: ashu on November 21, 2008
at 6:42 pm
Asalamu Alaikum Warahmatullahe Wabarakatuhu Mufti Sahib, I would like to ask whether Qawaali is allowed?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Conventional Qawaali is based on music and music is prohibited in Islaam. Therefore, Qawaali is not allowed.
والله اعلم
By: Mohammed Shahab-Ud-Din on November 21, 2008
at 10:38 pm
Asalamu Alaikum, Mufti Sahib Im sorry i forgot to ask about the interpetation about my dream which i had and I dreamt that i was in a mosque and all the teachers where not there in the mosque any more and the new teachers who took over where allowing people to dance and everyone was dancing and singing in the mosque but I did not say a word in the dream because i thought everyone would go against me because they would say who are you what do you know, could you please tell me what this means?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Give something in charity and encourage and help the teachers enjoin people what is good and forbid them what is evil.
والله اعلم
By: Mohammed Shahab-Ud-Din on November 21, 2008
at 10:55 pm
Asalam O Alikum
Mujeh Ye Maloom Karna Hai K Kin Kin Cheezo Sey Nikkah Toot Jata Hai with details and in light of quran-o-hadees divorce ka tuu pata hai bakee kin cheezo sey toot ta hai plz rep my question as soon as possible.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Beside Talaaq, Khula’, Faskh, some forms of Zihaar Ilaa and Li’aan are the means of separation between a husband and his wife.
a) KHULA’ is to get rid of husband in exchange for money or Maher-dowry in the case when it becomes impossible for husband and wife to maintain the marital tie and the husband refuses to give Talaaq. The wife asks her husband to let her go in exchange for money and the husband allows her to go, the martial bond will terminate and one Talaaq Baain will take place. “And if you fear that they may not be able to keep the limits of Allaah, in that case it is no sin for either of them if the woman ransom herself” (Suratul Baqarah2:229)
b) FASKH refers to the separation which occurs by the verdict of a Muslim judge or Muslim Jamaat consisting of an experienced Aalim on the demand of the wife in the situation where the husband does not provide her with maintenance or is impotent in real sense and refuses even to make Khula’. (Conditions for Faskh can be seen in the books of Fiqh)
c) ZIHAAR is to compare one’s wife with one’s mother or any other Mahram. You are equal to my mother or sister for instance. If the husband intends Talaaq by such comparison then one Talaaq Baain will take place. But if he does not mean anything or compares her with his Mahram in respect and piety then nothing is wrong in making such comparison. However, if he means by the comparison that she is as unlawful for him as his Mahram then she will become unlawful for him till he pays the Kaffaarah. The Kaffaarah of Zihaar is simila to that of Sawm. “Those among you who make their wives unlawful to them by Zihar they cannot be their mothers. None can be their mothers except those who gave them birth. And verily, they utter an ill word and a lie. And verily, Allah is Oft-Pardoning, Oft-Forgiving. And those who make unlawful to them (their wives) by Zihar and wish to free themselves from what they uttered, (the penalty) in that case is the freeing of a slave before they touch each other. That is an admonition to you. And Allah is All-Aware of what you do. And he who finds not, must fast two successive months before they both touch each other. And he who is unable to do so, should feed sixty of the poor. That is in order that you may have perfect faith in Allah and His Messenger. These are the limits set by Allah. And for disbelievers, there is a painful torment.) (Surah Al-Mujadilah58:2-4)
d) ILAA is to take an oath of not having physical relation with one’s wife for more than four months. If he fulfils his oath and does not have sex till four months pass then one Talaaq Baain will take place. But if he breaks his oath and has relation with her within four months the Talaaq will not occur. However, he will have to pay the Kaffarrah for not fulfilling his oath. The Kaffarah is to feed ten poor for two meals or give each of them 1.6kg of wheat or its equivalent in cash or give each of them a pair of garment which covers the full Sart and Salaah can be performed by wearing it. If you can not afford any of the stated options then you can keep three fasts constantly. “ Allaah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths, but He will call you to account for that which your hearts have earned. And Allaah is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Forbearing. Those who take an oath not to have sexual relation with their wives must wait for four months, then if they return, verily, Allaah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And if they decide upon divorce, then Allaah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:225-227)
e) LI’AAN refers to the accusation of adultery made by a husband against his wife or the denial of a child being his own. In such a case if the wife approaches a Shariah Qazi or Mulim Jammaat and fills a case against her husband then the Qazi will send for both of them ask them to take an oath. The husband will first take the oath says, “”I make Allah my witness and say that I am speaking the truth with regard to the act for which I have accused her.” He should take this oath four times. The fifth time he must say: “If I am lying, may Allah’s curse descend upon me.”
The Qazi then will ask the wife to take the oath in these words, “”I make Allah my witness and say that he is lying with regard to the act for which he is accusing me of.” The fifth time she must say: “If he is truthful in this accusation, may the wrath of Allah descend upon me.”
Once the oath is over, the Qazi will ask the husband to give her Talaaq. If he does not divorce her then the Qazi will issue the separation and one Talaaq Baain will take place. The child will be given in the custody of mother and will not be attributed to the father. “And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allaah that he is one of those who speak the truth. And the fifth (testimony); invoking of the curse of Allaah on him if he be of those who tell a lie. But she shall avert the punishment from her, if she bears witness four times by Allaah, that he is telling a lie. And the fifth; should be that the wrath of Allaah be upon her if he speaks the truth. And had it not been for the grace of Allaah and His mercy on you! And that Allaah is the One Who forgives and accepts repentance, the All-Wise.” (Surah Al-Noor 24:6-10)
والله اعلم
By: Nauman on November 22, 2008
at 8:01 am
Assalaamalikum
my question was what is ilm-e-jaber?it is like isteqara,like if we ask the person who know this knowledge, can u tell me this proposal is suitable for so and so person and after few minutes they will say is it right or wrong for us.
one more thing i want to know how many days i have to offer salatul haajah and at what time i have to offer this salaah? jazakAllah khair.
Kuda Hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Nobody has the knowledge of future beside Allaah. Verily, Allaah, with Him is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware. (Surah Luqmaan 31:34) Having such belief of future and unseen about an individual is regarded as Shirk. Hence there is nothing like palmistry, fortunetelling or astrology in Islaam. It is narrated on the authority of Sayyidinaa Aishaa (RA) that some people asked the Nabee of Allaahﷺ regarding fortuneteller. He replied, “They are nothing”. They said, “O Allaah’s Rasool! Some of their talks come true”. The Nabee said, “The word comes true is what a Jinn snatches away by stealing and pours it in the ears of his friend (foreteller) with a sound like cackling of a hen. The foreteller then mixes with that word one hundred lies”. (Saheeh Bukharee, Kitabuttauheed)
The Nabee of Allaah ﷺ has also warned against visiting an astrologer, foreteller or fortune-teller and asking him about fortune. It is narrated on the authority of Safiyyah (RA) that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ said, “He who visits an ‘Arraaf’-fortune-teller and asks him about anything, his Salaah for forty nights will not be accepted”. (Saheeh Muslim)
Therefore, it is not permitted to visit a foreteller and ask him about fortune. Believing what he says true is not less than Shirk because of attributing the Illm of Allaah to that fortuneteller.
However, seeking advice and making Mashwarah with an individual is not only permitted but also recommended. “…and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a decision, put your trust in Allaah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).” (Surah Al-Imraan3:159)
As regard to the Salatul Hajah, you may perform it at any time beside the forbidden and Mukrooh times for Salaah whenever any need arises.
والله اعلم
By: Farheen on November 22, 2008
at 11:05 am
Asalam-u-alikum
mufti sahab i read in quran which is a challenge. the turjuma of which is “if u can escape out of the edges of earth and skies do it, but u cannot do it”
my question is that man has gone to moon and like satellites and many more . isn’t this the escape from the edges of earth.waiting for your reply
وعليكم االسلام
باسمه تعالى
Recite the complete Ayah with the previous one, you get the proper understanding. This is concerning the decree and verdict of Allaah that no Jinn or Ins is able to escape and avert Allaah’s judgment because it encompasses them wherever they may be. This Aayah is also concerning the gathering when the angels, comprising seven lines in every direction, will surround the creatures. None of the creatures will be able to escape on that Day except with the commandment from Allah. On that Day man will say: “Where to flee” No! There is no refuge! Unto your Lord will be the place of rest that Day.) (Surah Al-Qiyaamah 75:10-12) (Ibne Kaseer)
والله اعلم
By: usman on November 23, 2008
at 10:24 am
Asalam-u-alikum
mufti sahab i want any contact no. of you. so that i may contact u at any time.please give me your mobile no. or any permanent contact no. so that i can ask about the masails
وعليكم السلام
Dear brother in Islaam, you may contact us on 027145385307/832603381.
والسلام
By: usman on November 23, 2008
at 10:28 am
Salamu Alaikum Shaykh is this quote authentic:
”The case of Ibn-e-Abbas is interesting.He was one of the Companions of the Prophet (pbuh).The Prophet (pbuh) had prayed to God specially to endow Ibn-e-Abbas(73) with knowledge of the Quran,and he became one of the great scholars of the Quran.Maulana Maududi writing in his Tafhim-ul-Quran,tells us that,”Ibn-e-Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)…believed with confidence that there are many more earth-like bodies in the heavens. …He not only thought that such earths are inhabited by intelligent beings but also that their people are exactly like the inhabitants on the Earth.He even went so far as to say that they may have a Prophet like Muhammad (pbuh),and had a Adam,like our Adam,a Noah,like our Noah,an Ibrahim like our Ibrahim,and a Jesus like our Jesus (pbut).” (74) The knowledge of the existence of aliens and that they are mentioned in the Quran, has been present among Muslims from the earliest days of Islam!”
References:
73.Ibn-e-Abbas- a short biographical note
74.Maududi,Abul Ala.Tahfhim-ul-Quran.
وعليكم االسلام
باسمه تعالى
The narration mentioned in Tafhimul-Qur’aan is recorded by Al-Hakeem and Al-Baihaqi رحمهما الله. Imam Baihaqi رحمه اللهapproved the chain of the narration but regarded it Shaaz-Zayeef by the narrator Murrah. However, the last Aayah of Surah At-Talaaq confirms that there are seven earths like those of heavens. But are these earths together or separated and one under another and are there inhabitants on each earth? The Glorious Qur’aan does not provide any answer for all these questions. The authenticity of most of the Ahadith which have been reported concerning these issues is controversial amongst the scholars of Hadith. Some regarded theses Ahadith as Saheeh while the others termed them as Zayeef and Mauzu’-fabricated. However, no worldly benefit or religious ruling is involved in these matters nor will anyone be asked about these questions in Qabr or on the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the best way is to believe that there are seven earths as well and leave aside what the Glorious has left unexplained. This has always been the practice of Salaf-e-Saliheen to observe silence concerning the issues which do no carry any worldly benefit or religious verdict.
والله اعلم
By: Abdullah on November 23, 2008
at 6:24 pm
Asalam O Alikum …. Mufti Sahab Mai Nay EK Sawal Kia Tha Par Mujeh Uss Ka Rep Nahee Mila ….K Kin Kin Cheezo Sey Nikah Khatam Hojata Hai Talaq K Ilawa .. Plz Give Me details i m waiting for ur rep
وعليكم السلام
Dear Brother in Islaam, see the answer to your question under the post no. 137 .
والسلام
By: Nauman on November 24, 2008
at 12:30 pm
Dear sir<
Is it right to marry the grandfather’s brothers’s daughter is she is in the same age group i shall be veray thankful to you if you please send me the answer in my email
thankoyu very much along with regards
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله
باسمه تعالى
Grandfather’s brother’s daughter is not amongst the Muharramaat and hence it is permissible to marry her. (Fathul-Qadeer of Ibne Humam, Faslun Fee Bayaanil-Muharramaat)
والله اعلم
By: ADNAN on November 25, 2008
at 4:29 pm
Assalam Alaikum,
As we read in Quran that sacrifice of cattles is to be perform while hajj. Kindly explain that the sacrifice which we do in Id AL-Adha at our houses is permissible in Quran or in Traditions of our Prophet, did he ever sacrficed cattles at Medina on this day(Kindly quote the hadith with full description i.e. Place of sacrifice and occasion etc.)?
Kindly reply asap
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The practice of the beloved Nabee ﷺand his teachings concerning Udhiya/Qurbaani are stated in the following Ahaadith:
Sayyedinaa Anasرضى الله عنه reported that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺsacrificed with his own hands, two white rams with black markings. He took the name of Allaah and recited ‘Takbeer’. Sayyedina Anas رضى الله عنهstates that he saw him putting his foot upon their sides and saying: “In the name of Allaah. And Allaah is the greatest”. (Agreed upon)
Sayyedinaa Jaabir رضى الله عنهreported that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺslaughtered on the day of sacrifice two horned, white and black castrated rams. When he faced them towards the Qiblah, he said: “Verily I turn my face towards the One who created the heavens and the earth, upon the religion of Ibraheem, being upright, and I am not one of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my life and my death are all for Allaah, the Lord of the worlds. There is no partner with him and I have been ordered that, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allaah, it is Thine and for Thee, from Muhammad and his Ummah: In the name of Allaah. Allaah is the greatest”. He then slaughtered the rams. (Ahmed, Abu Daud, Ibne Majah)
It is narrated on the authority of Sayydinaa Aayeshaa رضى الله عنهاthat the Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported to have said, “The son of Adam does not perform any actions on the day of sacrifice which is more pleasing to Allaah than the shedding of blood. The animal will come on the day of resurrection with its hair, horns and hooves. The blood of the animal is accepted by Allaah before it falls on the ground. Therefore, sacrifice with an open and happy heart”. (Tirmizi, Ibn Majah)
Ibne Majah recorded on the authority of Zayd lbne Arqam رضى الله عنهthat the Companions asked, “O Rasoolullah! What is Qurbani?” He replied, “It is the Sunnah of your father lbraaheem.” They asked again, “What will we get from it?” He answered, “For every hair there is a reward.” “And about the wool, 0 Rasoolullah?” they asked. “For every fibre of wool there a reward”, he replied.”
It is mentioned in Kanzul Ummal that when a person sacrifices an animal, he is forgiven at the fall of the first drop of blood. Verily, the animal shall be brought forward on the Day of Judgment with its blood, meat etc, and shall be increased in weight seventy times more than its own weight, and thereafter it will be placed on the scale of deeds.
Imaam Tabrani رحمه اللهrecorded on the authority of Ibne Abbaas رضى الله عنهthat the Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported to have said, “The most beloved wealth to Allaah on the day of Eid is the money spent for sacrificed animal”.
والله اعلم
By: sunil on November 26, 2008
at 1:34 pm
when Allah says in Quran that He is just then kindly explain me the reason of a person doing sin for a short term in his life and being burned in hell fire for eternity.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
It is not necessary for a just punishment that the period for punishment must be that of crime. But the punishment must be as per the crime. A disbeliever is a rebel in the court of Allaah and he intends to remain in the state of rebellion even if he lives for an eternal life. Besides, he violates each and every right of Allaah and the rights of Allaah are eternal and hence the punishment for its validation is also eternal. Therefore, eternal hell fire for a disbeliever is quite just.
والله اعلم
By: sunil on November 26, 2008
at 1:40 pm
Respected Mufti Sahab,
Assalaamu Alaikum
Is the gelatine coating capsules allowed in the usage of medicines – like that of antibiotics, vitamins etc. If this is not permissible would the law differ if it is used as a Daruurat – necessity? That is, if no other medicine is available then would it be allowed? What about the use of it as a suppliment to one’s diet?
I was told that the original constitution of the animals (skins and bones), etc, have changed and it no longer remains in its original state of Hurmat – as in the case of capsule format – (tabdeel maahiya). What really is this tabdeel maahiya – would it be applicable to the gelatin capsules and other further processing or not?
Please explain using the relavant daleels from Arabic, Urdu or English references.
Jazaakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The gelatin acquired from the bones and hides of un-slaughtered animals beside pig is regarded pure. As regard to its oral use, there are different opinions amongst the Muslim Jurists. Most of the Hanafi jurists are of the opinion that the hides of Halaal animal even after tanning is not allowed for oral use. Therefore, it is advisable to avoid using gelatin obtained from Halaal animals without any valid reason.
As for medication purpose, it is better to avoid taking the pills and capsules that contains gelatin beside that of pig without any genuine reason.
Below is a quotation from the Fatwa of Mufti Taqi Usmani Saheb concerning gelatin.
Quote:
That substance of my Fatwa that I had given to the South African National Halal Authority (SANHA) in 1999 is that “the Gelatin acquired from the bones can be held as pure (Taahir) and the Gelatin acquired from the hides of un-slaughtered animals can also be held as pure because chemical process fulfils the requirement of tanning (Dabaghah) but there are two points to be kept in mind. This ruling applies only to the animals other than pig. The case of pig is totally different because it is held to be impure by the Holy Quran and no process can purify it. Secondly, my ruling was to the extent of purity of the Gelatin. So far as its oral use is concerned there is
difference of opinion among the Muslim jurists. Some Fuqaha are of the view that hides of a Halal animal can be used orally after being tanned but the majority of the jurists are of the view that it is not allowed for oral use.
The latter view has been preferred by most of the Hanafi jurists. However,
some of the Hanafi jurisrs and a large number of Shaafie jurists have preferred the permissibility of oral use of the hides of the Halal animals after dabaghah. Consequently, the use of Gelatin taken from Halal animals, like cow, should be avoided as far as possible acting on the opinion of the majority of the jurists. However, since Imam Shaafie in his latter view has
opined it to be Halal and a large number of the Shaafie jurists as well as some Hanafi jurists take it as such, the view of these Fuqaha can be acted upon in the cases of genuine needs.”
Wassalam
Muhammad Taqi Usmani
والله اعلم
By: KAHAIM on November 26, 2008
at 8:12 pm
assalamualaiykum,
Is it permissible to cut the “little hairs” right under the lips? is it considered as ‘beard’ in Shariah? jazakallah.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Anfaqah-little hairs right under the lips is considered as bread in Shariah and hence it is not permissible to shave or trim it. However, the hair grows on the extreme edges of the lower lip may be cut or trimmed.
والله اعلم
By: abdullah on November 27, 2008
at 5:12 am
As salaam walekum,
I would humbly request you mufti sahiba to answer just one question for me, when a girl gets married in overseas without her parents consent and without any of her family is there to see her wedding apart from the guys family considering the girl has no one in that country apart from the guy she is getting married too, is this marriage legal? This girl got married when there was no one present from her side in the wedding. In this circumstance is this marriage legal?
I’d be waiting for you reply.
Jazak Allah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
If an adult girl gets married to someone of her match without her guardian’s consent in the presence of required witnesses then the Nikaah is valid. But if she wants to get married to someone who is not compatible to her, she has to get her guardian’s consent for the validity of Nikaah. The Nabee of Allaahﷺ is reported to have said, “Nikaah is not valid without guardian’s consent”. “Any woman who gets married without her guardian’s consent, her Nikaah is void”. (Tirmizi, Abu Dawood, Ibn Majah)
والله اعلم
By: Fiza on November 27, 2008
at 12:54 pm
hi isaw this dream whos few flashes iremember,b4 itell u da dream imust tell u dat whenvea iread newspaper and c da bad news ido read an ayat which is said to be read when u c others in plight so it protects u,so what ic m reading newspaper,outside there feels to be a curse like feel spread out,and then somebody says that some non muslim politican has died,den i c in da newspaper a news about a child who looks like 3 yrs of age ,he is dead n covered in blood, itry to read da above mention ayat,but icouldnt read its first part instead iread da dua which is said to be recited b4 drinking zam zam water,den i try again and imanage to read the second part of the above mention ayat,da ayat is Allahmdullilah hilazi aafaani mim mabtalakallahu bihi wa fadalani aala kaseerim mimman khalaqa tafdeela, but iread dis ayat starting as allahumajalni,..then which words isaid idont rem and then iread the rest of dua from mim mabtalakallahu till end,and beginning from allahumajalni till end iwas read it as one dua,m so scared what does that mean,was icalling for trouble in dream,den istart reading out dis news for my mother and ibegin to c da place where da accident happened and iwas telling my mother da child is 7 years old tho he looks much younger and he got mutilitated ppl stepped on him,den ic the place of accident and c it was an aircraft iget surprised ,and then i c how it happened,there were men offering salat and between their legs were placed babies wrapped up in some sheets like babies r wrapped and when these men would sit they wud sit on the babies and babies wud yell out of pain,n den somebody said dat dese men didnt know dere were babies nor could babies voice be heard and then somebody checks out the babies and tell da men to move away nden at a distance is lying a baby da same baby in news and he is dead and covered in blood ,and wut surprises me how he died so quickly and got the blood even if he came under one of those man and ialso think dat i saw him lying at a distance from those men,so how dis happened to him, n iwoke up, m so worried abt dis all
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, do not get confused with the Du’aa you referred to in the above-mentioned question. This is not Qur’aanic Aayaah but amongst the Musnoon Du’aas which should be read when one sees someone in plight. As regard to the dream, what I have understood is that you will get the bad news concerning your religion affairs and good about your worldly matters and will come across Haraam wealth.
والله اعلم
By: fairy on November 27, 2008
at 5:18 pm
salamo alaikum is it permissble to say Salamu Alayka Ya Rasullah just in general say in a chatroom or when you meet someone?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
It is not approved by any Hadiht to great someone with ‘Salamu Alayka Ya Rasullah’ and hence it would be regarded as innovation in religion. Besides, to invoke ‘Ya Rasullah’ with the belief that the Nabee of Allaah صلى الله عليه وسلمis Hazir and Nazir omnipresent is prohibited and regarded as Shirk. “And your Lord said: “Call upon Me, I will answer you. Verily, those who scorn My worship they will surely enter Hell in humiliation!” (Surah Ghafir 40:60)
والله اعلم
By: Azeez on November 28, 2008
at 1:38 am
Dear Brother,
the hadiths which you quoted for sacrifice are fine but you failed to realise my question, I’d asked that kindly quote hadiths mentioning the place & time(day) while sacrifice was commencing to know that these sacrifices which Rasoolullah did were in Mecca while Hajj or was it in Medina on the day of Id Al-Adha. Kindly revert asap
السلام على من اتبع الهدى
باسمه تعالى
I think dear brother you did not go through the Ahadith, otherwise you would have come across the time of sacrifice. The word ‘on the day of sacrifice’ is mentioned in the second Hadith quoted in the early post. The Nabee of Allaah ﷺ used to perform sacrifice of two or one ram as per the financial condition permitted in every year without fail during his stay at Madinaah as indicated in the first and second Hadith quoted in the previous post. Besides, the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ encouraged and commanded his Sahabah and Ummah to perform sacrifice as other Ahadith quoted in the last post narrate.
والله اعلم
By: sunil on November 28, 2008
at 3:31 pm
i feel that some thing is crawling on my body and on my head. i also feel something heavy on my chest and sometimes i feel that there is a tight ball of air in my stomach. i pray regularly and i also read quran. please could you let me know how to cure this kind of sihr?
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله
باسمه تعالى
May Allaah grant you Shifa and help you out in whatever situation you are! As a word of advice, the only way to fix the problem is to fix the relationship with Allaah سبحانه وتعالى and comply with the teachings of Islaaam. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, stay away from sins and comply with Shariah in every sphere of life. Listening to music, for instance, hanging picture of living-being, intermingling with opposite sex, talking to Ghair-Mahram without extreme necessity, taking interest, all are amongst the sins which must be avoided. Be mindful of Salaah and other Islamic teachings including the recitation of the Glorious Qur’aan every day especially Suratul-Baqarh. Recite each of three Qul-Ikhlaas, Falaq and Naas and Aayatul Kursee three times with Bismillah and blow on your hands and then wipe the whole body. Do this everyday in the morning and in the evening after Fajr and Maghrib Salaah and before you go to sleep.
Besides, one who can recite with Tajweed should recite the following eight Suraas and blow into water. Everybody of the family must drink this water and when it finishes, it must be refilled and read again. The Suraas are as follows:
1. Yaseen 2. Assaaffaat 3. Al-Dukhaan 4. Al-Ahqaaf 5.Ar-Rahmaan 6. Al-Hashr 7. Al-Mulk 8. Al-Jinn .
Hope you will see difference, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: nazra assmin nisha on November 30, 2008
at 6:22 am
salam
in reference to question no 149 for the dream interpretation usaid bad news about religion affairs and is it good news about wordly matters?
how should iwork towards avoiding such plight and the haram wealth part,coz haram rizq is da thing ihate the most on dis earth, is dere some supplication tho alhamdullilah ioffer salat and i thought that was my biggest shield against all sins.
وعليكم السلام
Dear Sister in Islaam, as a word of advice, think of death constantly and be content with what Allaah has bestowed on you. Stay away from all the means and sources of income which have been forbidden by Shariah. Comply with Shariah in every sphere of life and ask Allaah for guidance and Halaal provision. If you ask Allaah and try to abstain from sins, Allaah will help you out. You may read the following in your supplication.
اللهم إني أسألك الهدى والتقي والعفاف والغنى. اللهم إني أسألك إيماناً يباشر قلبي حتى أعلم أنه لا يصيبني إلا ما كتبت لي، ورضني من العيش بما قسمت لي. اللهم انى اسالك حبك وحب من يحبك وحب من ينفعنى حبه عندك. اللهم اجعل حبك احب الاشياء الى واجعل خشيتك اخوف الاشياء عندى. اللهم اكفني بحلالك عن حرامك وأغنني بفضلك عمن سواك
والسلام
By: fairy on December 2, 2008
at 6:18 pm
Assalaam alai kum warahmatullah hi wa barkatahu wa magfiratuhu.
Mufti Sahab
Qurbani karne ki niyath hai, kya hum bakra zuba karne ke bajai uski kheemat kisi aur ko desakte hai. wo paise unki elaaj main istemal karne ke liye. aisa kare to kya qurbani hojati.
jazakhallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
It is not permissible for a person who is liable for Qurbaani to give the amount in charity. Such person must perform Qurbaani during the specific time. Qurbaani can not be compensated by charity nor will it be accomplished.
والله اعلم
By: Nadeem on December 3, 2008
at 5:32 pm
Salaam Aleykum
Can you please tell me the ruling on eating the meat slaughtered by Ahle Kitab. people have said that since in Surah Maidah verse 5, the permission is given it is allowed, but it is also said in other places like surah Baqarah that one must invoke the name of Allah before slaughtering. So if the Ahle Kitab do not say “In the name of God” before they slaughter will it be permissable for a Muslim to eat?
and also what is the difference between Zabihah and halal? is it that zabihah is a way of slaugtering while halal is starting the slaughter with Allah’s name?
JazakAllah khair
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
The permissibly of Zabeehah depends on taking the name of Allaah at the time of slaughtering. “So eat of that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned, if you are believers in His Ayat”. (Suratul An’aam 6:118)The animal which has been slaughtered without taking the name of Allaah or in the name of other than Allaah is unlawful to eat. “Eat not of that on which Allah’s Name has not been pronounced, for surely it is disobedience. And certainly, the Shayatin do inspire their friends to dispute with you, and if you obey them, then you would indeed be polytheists”. (Ibid 121) This is the ruling concerning the Zabeehah of a Muslim that his Zabeehah is regarded Haraam because of leaving the Tasmiyah then definitely the Zabeehah of Ahle Kitaab will be Haraam because of not mentioning Allaah’s Name when slaughtering.
The permission mentioned in the Aayah No. 5 of Surah Al-Maaidah concerning the Zabeehah of Ahle Kitaab is because of their belief that slaughtering for other than Allaah is prohibited and hence they mention Allaah’s Name when slaughtering their animals, even though they have deviant beliefs about Allaah that do not befit His majesty. (Extracted from Ibne Kaseer) Therefore, the Zabeehah of Ahle Kitaab is permissible only if Allaah’s name has been mentioned when slaughtering, according to the majority of Sahab-e-Kiraam and Ulaam of Ummah.
The word Zabeehah is feminine of Zabeeh which refers to the animal that has been slaughtered or is to be slaughtered whereas the world Halaal means lawful and when it refers to animals then it implies that the animal has been slaughtered in accordance with the Islamic way of slaughtering.
والله اعلم
By: Zaid Farooqi on December 4, 2008
at 5:19 am
Salaam aleykum
Can two Saheeh hadiths contradict one another.
and also if a hadith is Saheeh what does that mean? does it just mean that it is proven that Rasulullah(saw) said it?
I was talking to Ghair Muqallid and he said that since Imam Abu Hanifa(ra) didnt have all the hadiths during his time, that all his rulings cannot be correct, and same with the other 3 imams, and he said that since all the hadiths are present with us now, that we should do our own research. What would be a response to this kind of claim?
JazakAllah khair
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
In reality there is no contradiction between the Ahadith of the Nabeeﷺ but sometime it appears that there is contradiction. In such a case there are four ways mentioned in the books of Usulul Fiqh to remove this apparent contradiction. As for the Saheeh Hadith, it is that sound narration which is attributed to the Nabee of Allaahﷺ with an uninterrupted sound chain from beginning to end of sound narrators with good characters and precise memory.
How funny is the statement that Imaam Abu Hanifah and other Imaams being closer to the period of the beloved Nabee and Sahabah could not get all the Ahadith but the so-called Salafies who came after fourteen hundred years of the period of Khairul Quraan get all the Ahadith and can understate them better than those of eminent Imaams. This type of statement shows their foolishness which the command Muslims can not realize for the first moment and hence they are misguided. May Allaah protect all from the mischief of theses people who follow their own desires misguiding people to lie that all the Ahadith were not present in the time of four Imaam and hence their all the rulings can not be correct. “Have you seen him who has taken as his god his own vain desire Would you then be a guardian over him.” (Surah Al-Furqaan 25:43)
والله اعلم
By: Zaid Farooqi on December 4, 2008
at 5:25 am
Salam O Alikam
Sir Main Ye Pouchna Chahta Hoo Key Jiss Pay Qaraz hoo Kia Qurbani Uss Pay Wajib Hoti Hai.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
If an individual is indebted during the days of Qurbaani then Qurbaani is not Wajib on him. Since Qurbaani is Wajib on those sane, adult and Muqeem Muslims who possess the Nisaab-gold 7.5 Tolas=87.48 grams, silver 52.5 Tolas=612.36 grams or wealth equivalent to that value in cash or in any form even if it is clothes, furniture etc free from his/her initial needs and debt during the Days of Qurbaani.
والله اعلم
By: Abrar Haider on December 6, 2008
at 8:55 am
Asalamo Alaikum Mufti a christian relative asked me a few questions: how did Allah create human beings? did he say Be and it is or did he breathe life into the clay?
can you describe this for me so i can answer his questions.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
Allaah is Mighty in power and what He wills, comes into existence immediately. This was said to Marryam عليها السلامwhen she said, “O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man has touched me.” He said: “So (it will be) for Allaah creates what He wills. When He has decreed something, He says to it only: `Be! ـ and it is.” (Surah Al-Imraan 3:47)
Allaah سبحانه وتعالىfurther says about ‘Isaaعليه السلام , “Verily, the likeness of `Isaa before Allaah is the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then said to him: “Be!” and he was.”(Ibid 59)
The above-stated Aayaah show that Allaah سبحانه وتعالىdoes not need to breathe life into the clay. As He wills to create human beings, they come into existence through all the process of creation. Allaah سبحانه وتعالى says, “And indeed We created man out of an extract of Teen. Thereafter We made him a Nutfah in a safe lodging. Then We made the Nutfah into a clot, then We made the clot into a little lump of flesh, then We made out of that little lump of flesh bones, then We clothed the bones with flesh, and then We brought it forth as another creation. So Blessed is Allah, the Best of creators.” (Surah Al-Mu’minun 23:12-14)
والله اعلم
By: sayyedbakri on December 9, 2008
at 2:17 am
asak Mufti Saab,
i am been trying for over 6yrs to join my husband in Dubai, but everytime something or the other goes wrong, now when finally it seemed that we will finally stay together, once again there had been a hitch in my visa. Couldthere be a reason that these things are happening to me. What can I do to avoid these mishaps ? Any kind of namaaz or dua to make to ask Alllah to make it easier for me? Should I try harder to get the visa or should I leave it and wait for the right time to come.
jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
Definitely there is wisdom behind all these things. This world is the place where pious and transgressor gose through the trail. Therefore, face the sitiaion with patience, apply all the possible means and then place your full trust in Allaaah. Make Du’aa after reading لا حول ولا قوة الا بالله five hundred times with hundred time Durood Shareef before and after.
والله اعلم
By: scholar on December 11, 2008
at 12:45 pm
Shaykh Dimasqiah on Paltalk did a talk on sufism the other day and he had a discussion with a dutch brother about Tasawwuf the dutch brother tried to proof that Authentic Tasawwuf is an valid science but sh.dimasqiah said from where can i read Tasawwuf in wich book is it mentioned etc what is a book on Tasawwuf of course he meant it ironic and tried to proof that tasawwuf is a deviation. what is your response to the matter
Assalaamu Alaykum
As for tassawuf being an acceptable science , there are many statements of the salafus saalih concerning its authenticity. Many misunderstand tassawuf to be a mathhab or a total different science. It is in reality the attaining of the quality “ihsaan” as mentioned in the famous hadeeth Jibraeel.
To those who clim to be salafiyyah then the very same arguement can be used to ask when did any of the sahaaba radhiyallahu anhum say they were salfi?
In which book is it mentioned that we should call ourselves salafis? Yes the necessity is to follow the adilla(proofs) accepted by shariah as the criterion for acceptance and rejection.Simlarily the science of tassawuf is but the acquisition of zuhd, taqwa and the tazkiyya of the nafs which ism the command of ALLAH in the quraan.
Here are a few extraacts from an article written by none other that the great sheikh abulhassen ali annadwi rahimahullaah :-
People are dissuaded by the name of ‘tasawwuf’. Some on account of ignorance and others because of certain impediments which are a cause of misunderstandings they carry in their minds.
Shaikhul Islam ibn Taymiyya R.A. writes in the eleventh volume of his ‘Fatawa’, which consists of topics on ‘tasawwuf’ only, “That the word sufiya was not known in the third century (of Islam). It was only afterwards that it became known. This word was used by many Shuyookh (plural of shaikh) and A’immah (plural of imaam) such as Imaam Ahmad ibn Hambal R.A., Abu Sulaymaan Daaraani R.A., Sufyaan Thauri R.A., and Hasan Basri R.A. The ulama hold different opinions regarding the root of this word. After quoting various opinions he says, “It is derived from wearing ‘soof’ (i.e. woollen garmelits)”.
The first sufi jama’at arose in Basra, and the founders of the first khanqah (sufi seminary) were the mureeds of Abdul Waahid bin Zayd R.A. who was a disciple of Hasan Basri R.A. Piety, devotion and the fear of Allah exelled in Basra during that period and was given priority. Therefore this saying became popular, “Juriprudence was that of Kufah and devotions that of Basra”.
Thereafter he has related many incidents about the devotions in Basra and how the pious would fall unconscious and even die just by reciting the Qur’aan, etc. A few elders have disallowed this on the basis that it was pretentiousness and others have said that it was not practiced by the Sahaabah R.A. The majority of the ulama are of the opinion that there is no objection if this happened while in an overpowered state (of ecstacy), yet, there is much more virtue in remaining normal at all times.
Hadhrat Imaam Ahmad R.A. was once questioned about fainting and going into spiritual raptures. He replied, “Yahya bin Sa’eed Qattani R.A. once fainted while reading the Qur’aan. If there was anybody who could ward off this attack then it was only Yahya bin Sa’eed R.A. himself, because I have not seen anyone more intelligent than him”. It is narrated about Imaam Shafi’ee R.A. that these states prevailed over him too. The story of Ali bin Fudhail bin Ayaadh R.A. is well known. Consequently, stories of this nature are related by many such men whose integrity cannot be disputed.
for further reading
http://jaamiahamidia.wordpress.com/2007/09/18/tassawuf-as-explained-by-ml-abulhassen-ali-nadwi-rahimahullaah/
By: talibazeez on December 11, 2008
at 7:56 pm
salaam alaikum can you recommend Nur al Idah(i think this is the right title) for the beginning student of hanafi fiqh?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
Noorul Izaah and Al-Tasheeluz-Zaroori by Mufti Ashiq Ilaahi are recommended for beginning students of Hanafi Fiqh.
والله اعلم
By: talibazeez on December 11, 2008
at 7:57 pm
salaam alaikum is the hadeeth mentioned by some shuyookh about the drying up of the sea of galilee authentic? as a sign of the end of times.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Drying up of ‘Buhairah Tabariyyah’, the lake of Tabariyyah has been mentioned amongst the sings of Dajjal’s advent in the Hadith known as ‘Hadith of Tameem Al-Daari’ which is recorded by Imaam Muslim, Tirmizi and Abu Dawoodرحمهم الله تعالى .
Buhariah Tabariyyah is the Arabic name for the lake which is known as Galilee, Sea of Lake of NE Israel, 21 km long on the Syria border and hence Galilee is the same lake which is mentioned in the Hadith as Buhairah Tabariyyah. The translation of the Hadith is as follows:
“Amir ibn Sharahil ash-Sha’bi said: Fatimah bint Qays was among the first emigrant women. I asked her to narrate to me a hadith which she had heard directly from Allah’s Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) and there was no extra link between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that. He said to her: Well, do so and narrate it to me. She said: I married the son of Mughirah and he was a chosen young man of Quraysh at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting on the side of Allah’s Apostle (peace_be_upon_him)).
When I became a widow, AbdurRahman ibn Awf, one of the group of the companions of Allah’s Apostle. sent me a proposal of marriage. Allah’s Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) also sent me such a message for his freed slave, Usamah ibn Zayd. It had been conveyed to me that Allah’s Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) had said (about Usamah): He who loves me should also love Usamah. When Allah’s Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hands. You may marry me to anyone you wish.
He said: You had better move now to the house of Umm Sharik. Umm Sharik was a rich lady from among the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I shall do as you wish. He said: Do not do that because Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like your head to be uncovered or removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of that which you abhor. You had better move to the house of your cousin, Abdullah ibn Amr ibn Umm Maktum. He was one of the Banu Fihr branch of the Quraysh, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatimah) belonged.
So I moved to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed). So I set out towards the mosque and observed prayer with the Allah’s Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah’s Apostle (peace_be_upon_him) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit, smiling, and said: Every worshipper should remain sitting in his place. He then said: Do you know why I have asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His apostle know best.
He said: By Allah, I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning. I have detained you here because Tamim Dari, a Christian who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship with thirty men of Banu Lakhm and Banu Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these (waves) took them (near) the land within the ocean (island) at the time of sunset. They sat in a small rowing-boat and landed on that island. There was a beast with long thick hair (and because of this) they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you, who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am al-Jassasah. They said: What is al-Jassasah? It said: O people, go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He (the narrator) said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a Devil.
Then we hurried on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and iron shackles gripping his legs by the ankles. We said: Woe to you, who are you? He said: You soon come to know about me, but tell me who you are. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the waves had been driving us for one month and they brought us near this island. We took to the rowing-boats and landed on this island. Here a beast with profusely thick hair met us and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee, who are you? It said: I am al- Jassasah. We said: What is al-Jassasah? It said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil.
He (that chained person) said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baysan. We said: In which respect do you seek information about it? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: I think these will not bear fruit. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariyyah? We said: What do you want to know about it? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is an abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it will soon dry up. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: What do you want to know about it? He (the chained person) said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate (the land)? We said to him: Yes, there is an abundance of water in it and the inhabitants (of Medina) irrigate (land) with its help.
He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has left Mecca and has settled in Yathrib (Medina). He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How does he deal with him? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Had it actually happened? We said: Yes.
Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about myself. I am the Dajjal and will be soon permitted to leave. So I shall leave and travel in the land, and shall not spare any town where I shall not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina: these two (places) are prohibited (areas) for me and I shall not attempt to enter either of them. An angel with a sword in his hand will confront me and bar my way and there will be angels to guard every road leading to it. Then Allah’s apostle (peace_be_upon_him) striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Tayba meaning Medina. Have I not told you an account (of the Dajjal) like this? The people said: Yes, and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him (Dajjal) at Medina and Mecca. Behold he (Dajjal) is in the Syrian sea (Mediterranean) or the Yemen sea (Arabian sea). Nay, on the contrary, he is in the east, he is in the east, he is in the east, and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I (Fatimah bint Qays) said: I preserved it in my mind (this narration from Allah’s Messenger (peace_be_upon_him)”. (Shaheeh Muslim, Babun Fee Khurujid-Dajjaal Wa Makthihi Fil-Ardh)
والله اعلم
By: talibazeez on December 11, 2008
at 7:58 pm
Assalamu’alaikum,
if a couple doesnt consume their marriage as soon as nikaah is over or lets say upto 6 months, the marriage is not yet consumed wiz each other’s consentment, will the nikaah be still valid or nullified?
jazakallahoukhair
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
The question needs more clarification. We would be more than happy if you explain the question lilt more.
والسلام
By: khafeef on December 12, 2008
at 2:53 pm
After having committed a very bad sin and one feels guilty and regretful, what should they do? meaning what is the best method to ask for forgiveness…
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
The best method to ask for forgiveness is to perform two Rakaat of Nafl Salaah and then turn towards Allaah with sincere repentance regretting for committing the sin and making a firm commitment for not committing the same in the future.
والله اعلم
By: Girl on December 12, 2008
at 8:39 pm
Respected Mufti Sahab,
Assalaamu Alaikum
May Allah bless you extensively for your service for His Deen.
I have two questions:
1)If a baby refuses to nurse from a foster mother by natural means but the milk of the mother is impressed or pumped out of the breast and then fed to the baby via a bottle does the laws of Radaa’a becomes applicaple for the foster mother, foster father, foster brothers, etc concerning being a mahram?
2)Recently I attended a Janaazah whereby the Imam mentioned that there would be no recitation of the first and last parts of Surah Al Baqarah at the grave. He mentioned that it is not sunnah nor are there any Aathaar of the Sahabas (RA)which have mentioned doing this. I have seen this mentioned in Taleemul Haq. What are the relevant Daleels for both these Masaail from English, Arabic or Urdu texts. If the Imam had denied this act would this have any effects on Imaan?
Jazaakallah
Kahiam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
1) The moment the milk of a woman goes down the throat of a baby within the age of two and a half years irrespective of the means, the laws of Radaa’a become applicable. (Al-Fatawa Al-Hindyyah, Kitabur-Radaa’a)
2) Sayyedina Abdullah Ibne Umar (رضى الله عنهما) recommended to recite the first Ruku’ of Suratul-Baqarah at the head-side of Qabr and the last Ruku’ at the leg-side. (Baihaqi, Shu’abul Imaan, Mishktaatul Masabeeh, Babu Dafnil Maiyeet, (Raddul Muhtaar, Babu Salaatil-Janayeez) Therefore, this act is Mustahaab and can not be regarded as innovation in Deen. However, if someone does not recite these Aayaah then he should not be condemned or looked down.
والله اعلم
By: KAHIAM HOSEIN on December 13, 2008
at 5:40 am
sir ma ye pochna chaata houn..k clean shave ka jo masla hai..k is ko acha nai samjha jaata…haala k aj kal to clean shave se ziada daarhi koi b nai rakhta..kea moochain rakhna aur daarhi hataana mardaangi hai…HAZOOR PAK (SAW) ki sunat hai moochain katao daarhi barhao..is ka mean samjha dain..k kea moochain katao se muraad mochain blkal clean krnay k hain..aur aj kal moochain haataaanay walo ko mukthalif naamo se pukara jata hai..kea ye bhot he giri hoe harakat hai..
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
Shaving the bread and growing the moustaches is not Mardangi but Shaytangi. Since growing the breads and cutting the moustaches is a pre-requisite of human nature as mentioned in the Ahadith, the cursed Shaytaan has promised to Allaah that he would command mankind to do such practices that will distort the norms of nature. “I will lead the children of Adam astray and command them to do such acts that they will deform the creation of Allaah.” Shaving the beard and growing the moustache is amongst the acts which deform the human nature.
Growing the breads and trimming the moustaches are not merely an act of Sunnah rather these practices are Wajib and amongst the distinguished feature of Islaam. The Nabee of Allaah is reported to have said, ““Do the opposite of what the pagans do. Keep the beards and cut the moustaches short…” (Shaheeh Bukhari, Kitaabul Libaas)
Mocking any distinguished feature of Islaam or disgracing any Sunnah of the beloved Nabee leads one to come out of the fold of Islaam. “If you ask them, they declare: “We were only talking idly and joking.” Say: “Was it at Allah, and His Ayat and His Messenger that you were mocking”. Make no excuse; you disbelieved after you had believed. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others among you because they were criminals”. (Suratutaubah 9:65-66)
As for the trimming of moustaches, it is recommended to trim it so short that the whiteness of the upper lip is visible. (Al-Fatawaa Al-Hindyyah, Kitabul Kerahiyyah)
والله اعلم
By: FAISAL IFTIKHAR on December 13, 2008
at 6:35 pm
please give me answer to my e mail address.
moulana sahab mera masla yeh hai k muje dimagh mai har waqt wasvase ate hai or duniya k har insan say muje dar lagtas hai or aisa lagta hai ke har shaks muje nuqsan pohchaye ga or muje kai salo say dimaghi or dili sukun nahi mila or main panch waqt ka namazi bhi hu.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
Sometime man suffers from Wasawees, anxiety and other mental diseases due to being depressed and going through social and finial difficulties. Sometime these sicknesses are the effect of getting involved in major sins. Allaah سبحانه وتعالىtests every now and then the pious people to uplift the status. Therefore, face the situation with patience and try to remain most of the time in the state of Wudhoo. Make Istighfaar, Tasbeeh, Tahmeed and read Durood Shareef in abundant, Inshaa Allaah you will see the difference.
والله اعلم
By: shoaib on December 15, 2008
at 8:43 am
Salamu Alaikum Mufti , we clearly read in the Quraan that God destroyed the People of Aad and Tsamud , did he also Destroy the Babies,Little Children,Animals,?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Sin and wickedness is so omen that when it becomes prevalent, the torment touches everyone whether innocent or sinner. It is narrated on the authority of Zainab Bint Jahash رضى الله عنهاthat the Nabee of Allaah ﷺcame to visit her one day frightened and he said, “La ilaha illallah. Woe to the Arabs because of an evil which has drawn near! Today an opening of this size has been made in the barrier restraining Ya’juj and Ma’juj.” And he made a circle with his thumb and index finger. She said, “O Messenger of Allaah! Shall we perish while still there will be righteous people among us?” He replied, “Yes, when wickedness prevails”.
(Al-Bukhari and Muslim)
Imaam Ibne Katheer رحمه اللهmentioned in his book ‘Stories of the Prophets’ that the torment destroyed the entire tribe of Thamud and its homeland. The land was violently shaken, destroying all living creatures in it. In the Tafseer of Aayah No. 78, Surah Al-A’raaf, he mentioned that none amongst the people of Thamud whether young, old, male or female, could escape the torment beside the Prophet Salih عليه السلامand those who believed in him because they had left the place. A man amongst disbelievers called Abu Righal was in the Sacred Area at that time and hence he was saved from the torment. But as he went out of the Sacred Area, a stone fell from the sky and killed him. (Ibne Katheer)
والله اعلم
By: Sayyed Hanifa on December 16, 2008
at 1:20 am
assalam u alikum
main app say yeah pochna chahte hoon kay looh e muqadasa kiya hote hai?
dosre baat mujhay bohat ajeeb dream atay hain aur sometime woh such ho jatay hain ab mujhay dreams say der lagnay laga hai aj kal main bohat mushkil main hoon kiya app mujhay Quran e Pak ke koi ase ayat day sakhtay hain jis say per pershania door hoon?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
Lawh-e-Muqaddas, Lawh-e-Mahfuz and Umm-e-Kitaab refers to the Book of Decrees and Deeds preserved by Allaah.
Concerning the answer to difficulties, it must be borne in mind that the first condition for coming out from any difficult situation is to fix the relation with Allaah complying with His commands and adhering to the teachings of the beloved Nabee. As for the protection from terrible dream, make a habit of reading each of three Quls and Aayatul Kursi three times, blow on the hands and then wipe the whole with the hands, before you go to sleep. Read the following Du’aa as well.
“Auzu bikalimatillahit-taammati min ghazabihi wa ‘iqaabihi wa min sharri ‘ibaadihi wa min hamazaatish-shaitaan wa ainyahzuroon”
Try to sleep in the state of Wudhoo and sleep on your right side, Inshaa Allaah you won’t see any bad dream and if you see any then it won’t cause any harm to you.
والله اعلم
By: uzma on December 16, 2008
at 2:23 am
Salam Mufti sahab I want to ask you two things please reply. If one really likes some 1, should they be doing istekhara till they get married, or doing once is good enough? Secondly.. if one sees a dream in istekhara, is it wise to wait based on the dream? Please let me know..Shukriya
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
(N.B. We ask Maaf for any inconvenience caused to you due to being late in posting the answer because of Eid occasion)
Communicating with opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam and hence Istikhaarah is not permitted for such affairs. Istikhaarah is to seek counsel and guidance from Allaah concerning any permissible matter which is uncertain to one. Therefore, once uncertainty is removed and any decision prevails in the heart, the purpose of Istikhaarah is solved.
As for the second question, it has been stated in several earlier posts that seeing a dream or hearing a voice is not necessary for Istikhaarah. However, if one sees a dream then one may get guideline from it to taking the decision concerning the matter one is undecided.
والله اعلم
By: SABAR on December 16, 2008
at 8:10 pm
Salamu Alaikum Shaykh , i did some research on history and read that Yafith ibn Nuh is the Father of the European Peoples(germans,dutch,french,english) etc is this an established fact? and who was Yafith was he a prophet or a righteous man? could you provide some information regarding his racial connections with the europeans and his status .
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Yafith was the oldest son of Nooh عليه السلامand the father of the original Romans who claimed descent from Ruma (Roma) the son of Liti, the son of Yunan, the son of Yafith, the son of Nooh عليه السلام .
Imam Ahmad رحمه الله تعالىrecorded on the authority of Samurah, May Allaah be pleased with him, that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺsaid, “Saam was the father of the Arabs, Haam was the father of the Ethiopians and Yafith was the father of the Romans.” This Hadith has also been recorded by Imaam Tirmidhiرحمه الله تعالى .
Nooh عليه السلامhad four sons, Yafith, Saam, Haam and Kin’aan who was a disbeliever and drowned with the other disbelievers who did not go on board. The Glorious Qur’aan mentions, “And he said: “Embark therein: in the Name of Allaah will be its (moving) course and its (resting) anchorage. Surely, my Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. So it (the ship) sailed with them amidst waves like mountains, and Nooh called out to his son, who had separated himself (apart): “O my son! Embark with us and be not with the disbelievers.” The son replied: “I will betake myself to some mountain, it will save me from the water.” Nooh said: “This day there is no savior from the decree of Allaah except him on whom He has mercy.” And waves came in between them, so he (the son) was among the drowned.” (Surah Hud 11:41-43) The other three were with Nooh on the ship and hence they saved from the flood.
Imaam Ibne Katheer رحمه الله تعالىhas mentioned in ‘Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah’ that all the people of world are amongst the descents of Yafith, Saam and Haam. It is mentioned in ‘Tabaqaat Ibn Sa’d’ under the subject ‘PROPHET NOOH’ that the children of Saam were white and tawny, the offspring of Haam were black and white and the descendants of Yafith were fair and red in complexion. Therefore, most of the historians are of the opinion that Europeans are from the descendants of Yafith Ibne Nooh. (For detail, see ‘Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, Tabaqaat Ibn Sa’d, Nihayatul Arab’)
والله اعلم
By: Abdullah al Hanafi on December 18, 2008
at 1:00 am
Salamu Alaikum Shaykh is it allowed to study the Torah and Bible with the intention of gaining knowledge e.a comparative religion studies to give dawah to these peoples or being able to combat these people from their own sources , we know shaykh ahmad deedat rahimahullah did in fact study these sources and was a great shaykh in comparative religion and dawah , same counts for ibn qayyim and ibn taymiyya who did study these sources so what is your verdict?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The one who is well aware of Islamic Aqaaid and is able to differentiate between Haq and Batil is permitted to study the Torah and Bible to convince and combat those people from their own sources. As for common Muslims, the study of these books is not permitted because of the prohibition mentioned in several authentic Ahaidth.
والله اعلم
By: Abdullah al Hanafi on December 18, 2008
at 1:02 am
salam sir thanks for a nswering all my queries .. I would like to ask you ..just want to learn more about deeni matters : Q1) Is taking an oath bad..whether saying Allahs kasam, moms kasam etc? And what if they are broken , is there any way to ask for forgiveness specifically for that..or these oaths last life long ?
Q2) Everything is destined are those things that takes place like murder, suicide , black magic..etc are these evil deeds on some one also destined for individuals?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
1) Taking an oath without any valid reason is a bad habit and is not recommended. Since it shows disrespect to the name of Allaah. Therefore, one must avoid taking an oath even on things that are true. However, if someone has to take an oath then he should take it in the name of Allaah. “Say: “Yes! By my Lord, you will certainly be resurrected, then you will be informed of what you did; and that is easy for Allah.” (Surah Al-Taghabun 64:7)
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah Ibne Umar that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ said, “If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allaah.” The people of Quraysh used to swear by their fathers, but the Nabee of Allaah said, “Do not swear by your fathers.” (Bukhari)
Taking an oath in the name of anyone other than Allaah is forbidden and regarded as an act of Shirk. It is narrated on the authority of Ibne Umar that he heard Umar saying, Allaah’s apostle said to me, ‘Allaah forbids you to swear by your father.’ “Umar said, “By Allaah! Since I heard that from the prophet, I have not taken such an oath, neither intentionally nor by reporting the oath of someone else. (Bukhari)
Therefore, it is amongst the major sins to take an oath in the name of other than Allaah such as the Qasam of mother, father, children and their likes. But this type of oath is not valid in Shariah and hence there is not Khaffarah in breaking such oath.
However, if a valid oath is not fulfilled then the Khaffarah is to feed ten poor for two meals or give each of them 1.6kg of wheat or its equivalent in cash or give each of them a pair of garment which covers the full Sart and Salaah can be performed by wearing it. If you can not afford any of the stated options then you can keep three fasts constantly.
2) Everything is predestined with its good and bad means including murder, suicide etc. But a man is not aware of his destine before it occurs. He has been shown both the good and bad means through the guidance of the Beloved Nabee ﷺ and has given free choice between adopting the good and bad sources. Allaahسبحانه وتعالى says, “And keep yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and afternoon, seeking His Face; and let not your eyes overlook them, desiring the pomp and glitter of the life of the world; and do not obey him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, and who follows his own lusts, and whose affair has been lost. And say: “The truth is from your Lord.” Then whosoever wills, let him believe; and whosoever wills, let him disbelieve. Verily, We have prepared for the wrongdoers, a Fire whose walls will be surrounding them. And if they ask for drink, they will be granted water like blood and pus that will scald their faces. Terrible is the drink, and an evil abode to rest in.” (Surah Al-Kahf18: 28-29)
والله اعلم
By: sabar on December 18, 2008
at 5:36 am
First I would like to say you are doing a brilliant job by answering our questions, may Allah grant you paradise Inshallah.
I asked you a question about asking for forgiveness and this is what you said:
“The best method to ask for forgiveness is to perform two Rakaat of Nafl Salaah and then turn towards Allaah with sincere repentance regretting for committing the sin and making a firm commitment for not committing the same in the future.”
However, I feel ashamed to say that I did do two Rakaat of Nafl Salaah and asked for forgiveness, but some days later I went back and committed the same bad sin. What am I supposed to do now? Please help Jazakallah
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
It seems that you indented to rebel against Allaah and violate His commands on purpose. If you to be obedient to Allaah then never go near to that sin, make sincere Tawbah, adhere to the Shariah and whenever any wrong thing happens unwillingly, make Tawbah immediately. Verily, Allaah is oft-forgiving Most Merciful.
والله اعلم
By: girl on December 18, 2008
at 11:43 pm
moulana shab mera masla yeh hai k main jab larkiyu se kisi kism ki bat karta hu to mere qatre nikal jate hain kya yeh katre pak hain ya napak or in qatron ka kapro par lagne se kya main napak ho jao ga or aise halat main mai namaz parh sakta hu ya nahi ya muje ghusal karna hoga.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Dear brother in Islaam, talking to opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam and it causes physical weakness and finally a person becomes impotent. Stay away from girls and avoid talking to them, you will get rid of the sickness refereed to in the question. As far as the Shari’ee ruling is concerned, these drops are Napaak and hence washing of the polluted part of the clothes and Wudho for performing Salaah is necessary. However, Ghusl does not become Wajib by these drops.
والله اعلم
By: shoaib on December 19, 2008
at 8:55 am
Salaam Alaikum
A small advice required on Zakaat.
I bought a land – with an intention to sell it later – in Oct’ 07. Please advice me when the Zakaat will be due on it. (Is zakaat not applicable in the year of purchase)
Jazak Allah Khair
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Zakaat will be Wajib at the completion of one complete lunar year from the time of purchasing provided that Zakaat is already not Wajib on you. Otherwise you must pay the Zakaat of that land when paying the other Zakaat due on you.
والله اعلم
By: Zubair Ahmed on December 19, 2008
at 4:25 pm
salaam…
could you please transalate the following that i have copied from one of the answers
اگر شادی نہیں ہوی تو شادی کرلو، گندی سی ڈی دیکھنے کے بجاءے اچھی اور مذھبی سی ڈی دیکھا کرو نیز علماء کی صحبت اختیار کرو اور اللہ والوں کی مجلس میں حاضری دیا کرو، ان شاء اللہ وہ عادت ختم ہوجاءےگی۔
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
TRANSLATION.
Get married, if not and use religious CDs instead of evil and sexual ones. Besides, take the companionship of Ulamaa and righteous people and attend their discourses, Inshaa Allaah you will get rid of that habit.
والله اعلم
By: Girl on December 19, 2008
at 9:26 pm
We are a Qurbani Service provider and we have been running a Qurbani project in Mauritius for the past 5 years.
We perform Qurbani for Muslims in Mauritius in India in a world renowned slaughterhouse and then we export the meat back to Mauritius which is distributed among the people who have participated in the Qurbani. The whole Qurbani process is supervised by Jamiat-Ulema Hind.
The reason why we have initiated the project is because the price of Qurbani is becoming increasingly expensive due to market exploitation and this is putting Qurbani out of the reach of many people. One cattle now cost approx. USD 1800. Our projects allow people to keep doing their Qurbani at an affordable price and also have a minimum participation in the process by taking possession of the Qurbani meat, taste it and also distribute it among the locals in Mauritius as well. The Qurbani meat are packed in boxes of 15Kg and distributed to each participant.
Due to the volume of the project (We slaughter approximately 1000 cattles and process about 100 Tonnes of meat), at the time of packing the slaughter house is unable to keep track of the meat of each specific animal and identify whose meat goes in which box. Hence we cannot tell that the Qurbani for Mr A is in box No 1. Individual labelling also creates difficulties at the time of distribution, I.e. If Mr A comes to collect his specific box, it is not easy to locate his box from the various refrigerated containers at that time.
All participants are fully aware of the above and have agreed to the fact that during the distribution process their Qurbani meat may be going to someone else and someonelse’s qurbani meat may come to them. So, each participant has impliedly gifted his Qurbani meat to another participant after the Qurbani is performed.
The question is whether it is permissible in this stance for the people to eat from the Qurbani meat which they have collected.
Jazakallah.
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
باسمه تعالى
Qurbaani is a means of getting Allaah’s forgiveness and receiving rewards from Him. It is narrated on the authority of Sayydinaa Aayeshaa that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported to have said, “The son of Adam does not perform any actions on the day of sacrifice which is more pleasing to Allaah than the shedding of blood. The animal will come on the day of resurrection with its hair, horns and hooves. The blood of the animal is accepted by Allaah before it falls on the ground. Therefore, sacrifice with an open and happy heart”. (Tirmizi, Ibn Majah)
Imaam Tabrani recorded on the authority of Ibne Abbaas that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported to have said, “The most beloved wealth to Allaah on the day of Eid is the money spent for sacrificed animal”.
Therefore, Qurbaani must be performed with an open and happy heart without being stingy feeling grief for the wealth spent on this great occasion.
As far as the question is concerned, all the packages of meat will definitely not be equal in size and weight whereas equality and hand to hand transaction is necessary when exchanging an item which is sold by weight for a similar one. The slightest difference is not permitted and is regarded as Ribaa. The Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported to have said, “Do not sell gold for gold, or silver for silver, or wheat for wheat, or barley for barley, or dates for dates, or salt for salt except equal for equal, kind for kind, payment being made on the spot; but sell gold for silver, silver for gold, wheat for barley, barley for wheat, dates for salt and salt for dates, payment being made on the spot, as you wish.” (Mishkaatul Masbeeh)
Thus, it would not be permitted to exchange one package of meat for another one except equal for equal and on the spot. If immediate exchange is not possible then at least the packages should be kept separate so that other partner can take it whenever he wishes.
However, if head, feet, brains and tongue are mixed with meat then equality will not be necessary (Al-Fatawa Al-Hindiyyah, Kitabul Udhyyah) and hence one can exchange his parcel for that of his partner. Therefore, it is advisable that each box must contain any piece of head, feet, brains or tongue so that the exchange dos not fall under Ribaa.
والله اعلم
By: faisal Khan on December 22, 2008
at 8:55 pm
Assalamulaikum Mufti sahab I just want to ask you two questions. 1) When aperson recites waeefas or any supplications regarding getting anyhing really , for example marriage, instead if they just say : E- Allah give me what you think is better and give me what you u think is right rather than what I think, for your the most knowledgable one and i know very little. Is this okay or wazeefa needed as will or both?
Second question : a nikaah is invalid without asking for parent’s consent , but what if parents say no to it, and do not get convinced and nikaahs still carried out after that with 2 witnesses would any nikaah still be void?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
1) The first question is not clear. However, the text for Du’aa refered to is right but it would be better to mention the subject in the Du’aa. For instance, E Allaah grant me regarding Nikaah what is better…
2) If an adult girl gets married to someone of her match without her guardian’s consent in the presence of required witnesses then the Nikaah is valid. But if she wants to get married to someone who is not compatible to her, she has to get her guardian’s consent for the validity of Nikaah. The Nabee of Allaahﷺ is reported to have said, “Nikaah is not valid without guardian’s consent”. “Any woman who gets married without her guardian’s consent, her Nikaah is void”. (Tirmizi, Abu Dawood, Ibn Majah)
والله اعلم
By: saira on December 22, 2008
at 10:40 pm
my boyfriend has left me the prohet pbuh says that we can marrry the one we love and im not doing anything wrong im not committting sins my parents know about this guy and his family know he has left me he said he loved me he has left me and i want him back i want him to ask for me back and love me please give me something to read please allah hafiz
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, instead of being grateful to Allaah سبحانه وتعالىfor making a way out from the sin, you are regretful and trying your best to get involved in that sin again. It would be a kind of you to forward the reference of the statement you referred to the beloved Nabeeﷺ. The Nabee of Allaahﷺ is reported to have said, “Allaah Most High has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery, whether he is aware of it or not. The adultery of the eye is looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the inner-self wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation.” (Al-Bukhari, Al-Qadr)
Therefore, having affairs with opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam and whoever helps a sinner commit sins is also regarded as sinner and hence we are sorry to help you in this regard. What we can suggest you is to make sincere Taubah, stay away from all types of sins, comply with Shariah in every sphere of life and keep on reading the following Du’aas especially after every Fardh Namaaz in an odd number:
“رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً”
(Surah Al-Furqaan 25: 74)
“فسهل يا الهي كل صعب بحرمة سيد الابرار, سهل”
(Fasahhil yaa ilaahi kulla sa’bim bihurmati sayyedil abrari, sahhil)
والله اعلم
By: samrina on December 23, 2008
at 5:38 pm
Assalamulaikum respected scholars for answering my above question. I further want to know what a compatible marriage , like what are the
elements Islamically for a compatible marriage .. and please can you explain them each in detail please.. shukriya
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
A compatible Nikaah is based on the compatibility of marriage partners in religious, social, cultural and racial aspects. However, religious equality should be the first and prime consideration. Therefore, a search should be made for a religious, noble, virgin and fertile life partner from outside the family. For detail, go through the link provided beloved:
http://jaamiahamidia.wordpress.com/2007/07/04/the-wisdom-behind-kufwu-in-marraige/?preview=true&preview_id=72&preview_nonce=0e3fc07bdf
والله اعلم
By: saira on December 23, 2008
at 6:59 pm
Assalamulaikum also in question-answer 174 i meant that along with making du’aa , is it necessary to read wazeefas along with it .. for example if wanting to getting married somewhere is really hard and one gets wazeefas to recite so Allah makes it easier , would this be necessary ? can the person just make to duaa to Allah (SWT) that He does whats bext for His servants.. thats all I meant
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Masnoon Auraad and Wazaif for different occasions are also Du’aas. The difference is that the Wazaif are words of the beloved Nabee ﷺin Arabic language and are recited on daily basis whereas Du’aa is the request that one makes to Allaah concerning the prosperity of this life and the life hereafter. Therefore, both of Wazeefah and Du’aa are recommended.
والله اعلم
By: saira on December 23, 2008
at 7:04 pm
sir,..A o.A. H r u..
aap see aik guidance leeni hai..main bohat pershan hoo tu mujy koi aur nazar nahi aa rahah ke kis see apni baat karoo jo mujy proper guide karee according Islamic rules..
i write in short…taake aap ka ziayda timee na loo
Sir..main apni pasand see kisi jaga rishat karna chata teh..magar meray parentd nahi manee..main ne us ko chooro diya parenst ki khushi ke liyee.
phir..
meray parents nee apne friends ki beeti see mera rishta kar diya… sab ghar walee khush teh aur sab ki Raaza mandi see ye rishta howa teh..meri koi pasand nahi teh….start main kisi ne nahi kaha ke hum Na-khush hai… aur rishta hoo giya….phir meri us larki see see baat start hoo gayee…net pee phone pee..becoz hum jante teh ke hamari shadi hoo jayee gee… 2 saal baaad…
abi 2 saal hi hoyee tu meray Ghar waloo ne Rishat Toor diya..
meray ghar waloo ne chooti chooti baatoo ko mind main rakaha howa hai kee…
1… jab meray parenst larki ke ghar gayee..un hoo ne woh respect nahi dee jo aik boy ke parents ko deeni chiyee…..like that…. achi tarah nahi milee.. Jehaiz ka bee problem hai… my parenst think ke kaam dee gee jehaiz..larki walee.. aur my parenst think kee hamara beeta larki waloo nee apni side pee kar liya hai …girls waloo nee..jab ke asie baat bilkul nahi hai….i love my parenst..ab girls ke parents bhai ..sisters sab saab maafi maang rahee hai un se maagr woh maaf nahi kar rahee kisi koo….. bus koi bari baat nahi…na kabi fight hoi doonoo familes main… 30-35 saal see jantee hai aik doosaree koo..magar rishta hoone ke bad 2 saal main woh sab 30-35 saal ki mohababt khatam hoo gayee..
aab mera sawal ye hai kee.. larki walee maafi mangnee ke liyee ready hai…paaaooo paakar ke bee meray parenst kee.. her demand poori karnee ke liye ready hai girls walee… aur her tarah see maafi maang rahee hai… ke rishat na toote becoz un ki beeti ka sawal hai jo kee 2 saal see umeed pee hi kee meri shadi is hi boy see hoo gee…
main 1 years before pakisatn see saudia aa giya tu meri shadi late hoo gaye teh…
Rishat tootne ke baad bee meri girl see baat hooti hai…
mujy aap see ye poochna hai kee..kia main larki see nikkah kar sakhata hoo..islam hum ko kia kehta hai ..ik tarf parenst hai..un ko raazi ker rahah hoo main….magar woh raazi nahi hoo gee… tu kai main apni marzi see Court merriage kar sakhat hoo larki see jaab ke parenst naraz hai..jab kee aik taraf parnets hai aik taraf larki.. plz guide mee..
aap ko short ka likh diay hai..dono familes main koi khas baat nahi hai..just ke jehaiz…ya phir respect na deena aik doosaree ko..aur koi khas baat nahi hoi..aur jaab ke dono familes doost hai 30-35 saal see.
aur main us larki ke saat ziyaati nahi karna chata ..jo ke 2 saal see think ke meri shadi is boy see hoo gee.
kia main parenst ko raazi karoo aur agar woh nahi hootee and mujy kehaty hai kee jo marzi karoo tu kia main nikkah kar sakhta hoo larki see.
islam kia kehta hai..jaab ke maafi be maang rahee hai her baat ke liye gilrs walee meray parenst see….
my parenst think kee aab un ka beeta nee girl ko love karna start kar diay hai aur us ki sidee leeta hai hum ko choor diya hai… aur love merriage successfull nahi hooti… jaab ke Rishtee main saab ki maarzi shamal teh start main…
main bohat pershan hoo..plzzzzzzzzzzzzz,mujy guide kar dee islamic rules kai kehtay hai hum ko…
JazaqAllah
i will wait…for ur reply
my email is
raja_faisaluk@yahoo.com
Raja Faisal Ahmed
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
یہ بات یاد رکھنا ضروری ہے کہ منگنی نکاح کے وعدہ کا نام ہے ۔ اس سے نکاح نہیں ہوتا لہذا جس لڑکی سے منگنی یا شادی کی بات چیت ہوتی ہے وہ بیوی نہ ہونے کی وجہ سے اس سے بات چیت کرنا گھومنا اور بغیر محرم کے اس کے ساتھ سفر کرنا حرام ہے۔ لہذا ماضی کے لیے توبہ اور آئندہ کے لیے احتیاط ضروری ہے۔
والدین کو غلط بات پر اڑے رہنے کے بجائے نکاح کردینا چاہئے ورنہ گنہگار ہوں گے۔ حدیث میں ہے کہ جس کے یہاں بچہ پیدا ہو اس کو چاہئے کہ اس کا اچھا نام رکہے اور اس کو اچھا ادب سکہائے اور جب بالغ ہوجائے تو اس کی شادی کردے اور اگر وہ بالغ ہوگیا اور اس نے بلا وجہ شادی نہ کی اور وہ کوئی گناہ کربیٹہا تو اس کا گناہ اس کے باپ کے ذمہ بہی ہوگا۔ نیز آپ ﷺ کا فرمان ہے کہ جب پیغام دے تمہیں وہ شخص جس کے دین اور اخلاق کو تم پسند کرتے ہو تو اس سے نکاح کردو اگر تم نہ کروگے تو زمین میں فتنہ اور بڑا فساد ہوجاوے گا۔ (مشکوٓۃ المصابیح، کتاب النکاح) لہذا آپ بھی ادب و احترم کے ساتھ ان کو سمجہانے کی کوشش کی جیئے اور بلا کسی شرعی وجہ کے ان کے دل کو دکھانہ چاہئے، ان کی دعائیں شامل حال رہیں گی۔ جہاں تک نکاح کے جواز اور عدم جواز کی بات ہے تو آپ اس لڑکی سے نکاح ہر حال میں کرسکتے ہیں، اور کورٹ میریج کے بجائے سنت طریقہ کے مطابق نکاح کرنا چاہئے۔
والله اعلم
By: RAJA FAISAL AHMED on December 28, 2008
at 8:20 pm
Assalamulaikum scholars i just wanted ask you regarding the answer to my last question.. what are the criterias for a compatible match for marriage in islam. in addition to this i want toknow if a woman covers her self, wears hijab.. therefore as long as she not attracting any na-mehram, is it ok if she wears light make-up (Not in the inntention of thinking what Allah has given isn’t good enough, ASTAGHFIRULLAH!) but in a good manner, good intention?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The criteria for a compatible match for Nikaah have been mentioned in the previous post. As for wearing make-up, it is an adornment and women have been encouraged to beautify themselves within the limit laid by Shariah to please their husbands. But they have strictly been forbidden to expose any of their adornment before Ghair Mahram. “And tell the believing women to lower their gaze, and protect their private parts and not to show off their adornment except that which is apparent, and to draw their veils all over their Juyub and not to reveal their adornment except to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husband’s fathers, or their sons, or their husband’s sons, or their brothers or their brother’s sons, or their sister’s sons, or their women, or their right hand possessions, or the Tabi`in among men who do not have desire, or children who are not aware of the nakedness of women. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that you may be successful”. (Suratun-Noor 24: 31)
Therefore, a woman is not allowed to open her face and wear make-up in front of Non-Mahram.
والله اعلم
By: saira on December 29, 2008
at 12:49 am
Asalam w/k Maulana sahib,
i need your help if you can plz tell me about dreams wich i had recently,first,latley i have had been dreaming lot about animals especialy snake,lizard,rats and parrots and just few days back i dreamt abouy my physician telling me that the report she has given has been changed by other doctor she refer to me and on same day i saw a lady with whom i used to work and had fight,i saw one of my collegue telling me she died but when i entered the office i saw her coming out of room but her face resembles to dead person i was so horrified and cudnt sleep please moulana sahib help me
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Stay away from that lady as she is a hypocrite who appears as friend but is enemy in reality and she may go through a hard time.
والله اعلم
By: tanya on December 29, 2008
at 4:11 pm
Assalamu’alaikum,
sorry for disturbing, i wud like to knw that despite i elaborated my query, why has it not been replied yet……..
wassalaam
وعليكم السلام
Dear Khafeef, your question was not precise and concise and hence we requested you to rewrite it in detail. But we never received any post from you.This is the reason that your question has not been answered.
والسلام
By: khafeef on December 29, 2008
at 6:12 pm
Assalamalaikum,
Hazrat Sahaab, I am planning to start Dairy and poultry farm at Himachal Pradesh (city: Chamba)with one of my friend name Bunty , his mother name Kamleshwari Devi, my mother name Halima.Investment is mine and Land belongs to him.Is it profitable.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Zulfikar, it is only Allaah who knows about future and unseen matters and no one else knows them unless Allaah tells him about them. Therefore, no human being can assure you concerning any future issue of this world or the Hereafter.
“إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَّاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَداً وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنّ اللَّهَ عَلِيم خبير.” َ
(Allaah, with Him is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allaah is All-Knower, All-Aware.(Surah Luqmaan 31:34)
N.B. Having such belief of future and unseen about an individual is regarded as Shirk.
والله اعلم
By: Mohammed Zulfikar on December 30, 2008
at 6:24 am
as salam u alikum
sir
mujhe aap se advice lini thi k kia istakhara kr k us unsaan ko bataya jasakta hai jis k liye kia gaya ho. or sir mujhe aap se apnay istakhara k results k baray mein poochna tha k kia matlab hai pehla istakhara”sir mein or meri sari friends ek jaga bethi hoti hain likin mein darmiyaan mein bethi hoti hoon or meray agay ek saap hota hia jo mujhe bohat payara lagta hai likin wo saanp muje teen martaba dasta hia do martaba to dard nhi hoti likin teesri martaba bohat dard hoti hia baad mein wo hi saanp wapis meray pass ata hia or mera chera apni zubaan se chatna shuru krdeta hia”
sir actually mein kisi ko pasand krti hoon wo bhi mujhe pasand krta hai magar aab wo mujhe kehta hia k we are just friends or hum log apnay parents ki marzi ki shadi karany gay sir mein ne usay ye batadiya hai k theek hai hum apnay maa baap k khilaaf nhi jaeen gya. sir is saab k baad mein ne istakhara kia tha jis k baray mein mein ne aap ko bataya hai.sir pehlay bhi istakhara kia to mujhe ye dikhayee diya k “dhund si hai or badloon mein us k chehra nazar aya”phir kia to ye nazar aya k “ek chota sa rasta hai jis ki sides sahi nhi hain magar agay phir se us ki tasweer nazar ati hai” sir do or martaba kia to “dil bohat mazbootho k puri raaat kehta hia k umeed rahk wo wapis ayee ga”or sir ye bhi daikha hai k”wo meray paas ata hia haat mein liye howay”………………. sir aap ko ye bhi batana chati hoon k mujhe 7 din lagatar ye khawab ai k wo mujh se mafi mangta hia or mujh se kehta hai k mein tumhain pasand krta hoon sir inhi khawaboon mein mein ne kai anjani awazain suni hia jo mujhe kehti hai umeed rakh wo ai ga umeed ka daman na chor sir ek khawab mein mein ne dikha k”us insaan ka phone ata hai or wo mujhe ro k kehta hai k sobiya mein tum se bohat pyar krta hoon to jab mein phone rakhti hoon to dil mein soochti hoon k ye khawab hai ya haqiqatto mujhe koi anjaan se awaz kehti hia k ye khawab nhi haqiqat hai “sir mein ne ye bhi daikha hia k us larkay ki ami mujhe green tasbhi bhi daiti hia ….
sir plz mujhe batayeen k kia mein us insaan k wapis anay ki umeed rakhoon ya nhi . sir us larkay k baray mein mein ne apni ami ko bhi bataya hai meray ghar walay razi hain. sir plz muje batayenn mein kia karoon…
ALAH HAFIZ
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, there is no peace and tranquility in sins except anxiety. Communicating with opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam and hence Istikhaarah is not permitted for such affairs. Istikhaarah is to seek counsel and guidance from Allaah concerning any permissible matter which is uncertain to one. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, stay away from all types of sins, comply with Shariah in every sphere of life and keep on reading the following Du’aas especially after every Fardh Namaaz in an odd number:
“رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً”
(Surah Al-Furqaan 25: 74)
“فسهل يا الهي كل صعب بحرمة سيد الابرار, سهل”
(Fasahhil yaa ilaahi kulla sa’bim bihurmati sayyedil abrari, sahhil)
You will get better proposal, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: sobiya on December 30, 2008
at 1:03 pm
Assalamu’alaikum,
ok now i understand. nevermind, i’ll try to elaborate once more. in fact there is a couple ,they have been married since about 3 months but till now they hv not had any intimate relationship. they want some time to become closer first n then they r planning to hv a relationship to become one. so i want to knw if this nikaah will still be valid, will they be called husband n wife though they r not hving any relationship with each other’s consentment?
plz clear out. hope u got the point by the grace of Allah.
jazakallah n wassalaam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Nikaah does not break because of not having physical relation. Therefore, the Nikaah referred to in the above-mentioned question is valid and the martial relation between the couple has established. But they should not live separately without any valid reason as this is the age of Fitna. Hope this will clear out your question.
والله اعلم
By: khafeef on December 30, 2008
at 1:20 pm
As’salaamualikum
I reside in Toronto and have filed for divorced in July ‘08. Both my ex-husband and I have signed the agreement for divorce and now are waiting for the Canadian government to issue the divorce as final, which is a one year separation time frame. My Idat period has already been completed.
Recently I have received a marriage purposal, both the groom and I want to get married in Feb ‘09. I was wondering if per the Shiryah Law am i able to get my Nikkah done in Feb ‘09 without the Canadian government divorce paper work?
Thank you for your time
Jazakallah khair, Wasallamualkum.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
As per the Islaamic law, you can get married on any day and at any time after the completion of Iddah. However, if the law of country does not allow you to get married without divorce paper, it is advisable to wait for the paper, if there is no fear of getting involved in Fitna.
والله اعلم
By: Saher on December 30, 2008
at 8:13 pm
Assalamulaikum respected scholars may I know when is Muharram this year, from which dates can we do the two fasts , voluntarily for muharram.
Also, can you tell me the benefits -purpose of praying salat-e Hajat , the criteria, and the time to be recited please. SHukriya, Ya Zazak Allah Khair
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Muhammar, the first month in Islaamic calendar is has commenced and today is the 4th of Muharaam here in South Africa.
Muharram is the month which marks the beginning of Islamic calendar and is one of the sacred months referred to in the Glorious Qur’aan. This month enjoys a great significance. The Nabee of Allaah ﷺ is reported as to have said, “The best of fasts besides the month of Ramadhan is the fasting of Allaah’s month of Muharram and the best of Salaah besides the Fardh is the Tahajjud Salaah”. (Sahih Muslim: 1/368)
Each day of Muharram is significant. But the ‘Day of Ashurah’ has been distinguished from the other days. It has been reported in abundant authentic Ahaadith that fasting on the ‘Day of Ashurah’ was obligatory in the beginning. But when the fasting of Ramadhan was prescribed, the fast of Ashurah turned into optional. It is related on the authority of Sayyedina Aaish (RA) that the Quraish used to fast on the ‘Day of Ashurah’ in the pre-Islamic period, and Allaah’s Apostle too, used to fast on that day. When he came to Madinah, he fasted on that day and ordered others to fast as well. Thereafter when the fasting of Ramadhan was prescribed, he gave up fasting on the ‘Day of ‘Ashurah’ and it became optional for Muslims to fast on it or not. (Sahih Bukhari, Kibatussawm)
However, the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ used to fast on the ‘Day of Ashurah’ even after it became optional. Ibne Abbas (RA) reported that he never saw the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ seeking to fast on a day more (preferable to him) than this day, the ‘Day of Ashurah’, or this month, i.e. the month of Ramadhan. (Ibid)
Ibne Abbass (RA) also narrated that when the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ fasted on the ‘Day of Ashurah’ and asked people to fast, they said, “O Messenger of Allaah, this is the day respected by the Jews.” The Nabee of Allaah ﷺsaid, “If I live next year, I shall also fast on the ninth day.” But by the time, the following year came, the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ had passed away. (Sahih Muslim)
Therefore, it is a Prophetic Sunnah to fast on the ‘Day of Ashurah’ as well as a day before or after it, 9-10 or 10-11 Maharram to oppose that fasting way of the Jews.
As for the Salatul-Hajah, it can be performed for every permissible purpose at any time beside the forbidden and Makrooh time for Salaah.
والله اعلم
By: Sabar on December 30, 2008
at 9:37 pm
Can you tell me any dua for marrige. The girl is 27 years old and not getting good prosal. Please email me the answer.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Ask the sister to stay away from all types of sins, comply with Shariah in every sphere of life and keep on reading the following Du’aas especially after every Fardh Namaaz in an odd number:
“رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً”
(Surah Al-Furqaan 25: 74)
“فسهل يا الهي كل صعب بحرمة سيد الابرار, سهل”
(Fasahhil yaa ilaahi kulla sa’bim bihurmati sayyedil abrari, sahhil)
She will get better proposal, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: sana on January 1, 2009
at 11:54 am
Assalamulaikum respected scholars.. in a hadith it says :7 people who will be shaded when no shade but Allah’s Shade– (day of resurrection)
-Young man who worshipped Allah
-A just ruler
-man who fears Allah/refuses to do evil when a beautiful woman is seducing him
-Giving charity in secret/so much so that left hand doesn’t know what right hand is doing
-The one whose heart is attached to masjid (mosque)
-Two people who love each other for sake of Allah and meet and part for His sake
-The one who cries from fear of Allah when he is alone
am just wondering when it says 2 people who love eachother for the sake of Allah ..meet and depart for His sake..dunt want to misinterpret, just want to know is it talking about male and female or in general any1?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The love referred to the Hadith is the love which is permissible in Islaam such as having love for a fellow Muslim only for the sake of Allaah, not for any worldly benefit. Having love for a stranger from the opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam. Therefore, the Hadith does not refer to the un-Islaamic love and affairs.
والله اعلم
By: unknown on January 2, 2009
at 1:53 am
Assalamulaikum I want to know about that some of the verses in the Quran was uplifted or abbrogated. I want to know how did it get uplifted /abbrogated after revealation on earth? By Allah..Did He order GIBrael (AWS)to lift upor abbrogate sum verses or changes made by sahabas– maybe dreams shown to Muhammad Sallahe Walay Wasalam?
I also want to know where did black magic..kuffar start from, who started this ..the shaytaan? and WHY SO, to ruin relation between husband wives?
I also want to know
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The word, `Naskh’ literally means, `to copy a book’ and technically it refers to removing a commandment and replacing it by another.
The Naskh of the Qur’aanic Aayah of three types, Naskh of both Tilaawah and Hukm, Naskh of only Hukm and Naskh of only Tilaawah. The Naskh of Tilaawah was made during the lifetime of the beloved Nabee ﷺby erasing the Aayah from his memory as it has been reported that Surah Al-Ahzaab and Surah Al-Talaaq were equivalent to Surah Al-Baqarah but after Naskh, these two Surahs became much smaller than that of Al-Baqahar, whereas the Naskh of Hukm occurred by other Hukm. Concerning the procedure of Naskh, Allaah سبحانه وتعالىsays, ” Whatever a verse We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it. Do you not Know that Allah is Able to do all things”. (Surahtul Baqarah 02:106)
As for magic, it started from the children of Israel who were taught by Shayateen to mislead people and cause separation between husband and wife, as the Glorious Qur’aan mentions, “They followed what the Shayatin gave out in the lifetime of Sulayman. Sulayman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut and Marut,…(Suratul-Baqarah 02:102)
والله اعلم
By: sahar on January 4, 2009
at 3:08 am
Assalam alaikum,
I need a dua or wazifa which will fullfill fast, for my husband so that he gets a good job abroad.
Thanking you in advance,
Allah haafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, do you want to send your husband abroad and then cry sitting alone at home? As a word of advice, both of you should stay away from sins, comply with the Shariah and ask Allaah for the Barakah in your sustenance so that your husband will not need to go abroad living you alone. Recite the following after each Salaah in abundant.
اللَّهُ لَطِيفٌ بِعِبَادِهِ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ الْقَوِيُّ العَزِيزُ
(Surah Shuraa 42:19)
والسلام
By: Faria on January 4, 2009
at 7:02 pm
Assalam Alaikum,
I have some issue’s that need to be resolved. I live in US my home country is India, I Love one girl(Muslim) and she lives in Malaysia, I met her on Internet in Aug 2006, then we fall in love with each other, we use to speak each other on phone and internet, now we both want to get married but none form our family agree’s to that. because of that we agreed to get seperated but we promised with one another to get married when we use to speak on phone’s and on internet. the issue is now we can’t be together but we have made many promises of getting married to on another before we spoke with one another family. what do i need to do to nullify those promises we made.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear brother in Islaam, you asking about the promises and what about the affairs that you have had with her. It is strictly prohibited in Islaam to communicate with opposite sex without any Shar’ee reason. Therefore, all you have to do is to ask for forgiveness by performing two Rakaat of Nafl Salaah and then turn towards Allaah with sincere repentance regretting for committing the sin and making a firm commitment for not committing the same in the future.
والسلام
By: Mohiuddin on January 6, 2009
at 4:35 am
Assalam Alaikum,
I need your help sir, my marriage is scheduled in May 2009, and my fiance is working abroad. But now due to recession he lost his job and is trying very hard to get another. But till now he haven’t got any.
Sir, there is lots of financial problem because of which it is important for him to live and earn abroad, so that in future we will be free from all the debts.
And sir, as planned earlier even i would have joined him after marriage, and even i can work there and all our debts would be cleared more faster.
But suddenly he lost his job and now very less time is left.
So sir i want to know any dua or any wazifa so that i can pray for him to get a good job and all goes well in future for us.
Thanks for listening to me.
waiting for your reply
Allah Haafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, sins cause anxiety and decrease in provision as mentioned in the Ahadith. Therefore, both of you should make sincere Taubah, stay away from all type of sins especially from communicating with each other till you get married. Since fiancé is not a husband, it is Haraam to communicate with him, go out or travel with him without being accompanied by a Mahram.
Ask the family of your fiancé to tell him to make Istighfaar in abundant and recite the Aayah no 26 and 27 of Surah Al-Imraan most of the time and after each Farz and Nafl Salaah.
والسلام
By: Namira on January 6, 2009
at 8:07 am
why is modesty important in islam. what is modesty. what relation does it have with islam
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Modesty is a quality that encourages human beings on leaving wrong and evil behavour and prevents them from indulging into indecency and obscenity. Islaam has regarded this character as a part of Imaan-faith. “The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: ‘Faith consists of more than seventy branches. And haya (modesty) is a part of faith.’” (al-Bukhari, Kitabul Imaan) Since it plays a great role in the life of a Muslim for being mindful of Allaah’s rights and human rights. Therefore, all the prophets and messengers of Allaah had encouraged this sense of inner and outer shyness. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Masu’d Uqbah that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺsaid, “Indeed from the teachings of the first prophets which has reached you is, ‘If you do not have shyness, then do as you please.” (Al-Bukhari)
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah Ibn Mas’ud that one day the Nabee of Allaah said ﷺ, “Be shy of Allaah, Most High as much as is His due.’ The companions present said, ‘All praise to Allaah, we are shy of Him.’ The Nabee of Allaah said, ‘That is not the point. Whoever is shy of Allaah as much as is His due, he should protect his head and that which it comprises (i.e. mind, mouth, ears), his stomach and that which is adjoining it (i.e. preserve it from unlawful wealth and protect the private parts from the unlawful), and he should remember death and that which is to come after it; and whoever desires the Hereafter should abandon the adornments of this world. Whoever fulfills these duties has been shy of Allah as much as is His due.’” (Musnad Imaam Ahmad)
والله اعلم
By: yahya on January 6, 2009
at 11:04 pm
as salaam u ‘alaikum,
I have a cousin named Anila. alhamdulillah she is religious. she is concerned with her name. the name Anila comes from a sangskit word anil which means god of wind and anila is the feminine version. her question is that does it have anything to do with shirk? and even if it does not what she should do about her name?
i’ll be waiting for your reply.
Allah hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Islaam is a distinguished religion and it commands its followers to be distinguished amongst the people of other religions in every aspect of life. That is the reason that Muslims are not allowed to keep non-Muslim names.
The world ‘Anila’ as referred to in the question is a Sanskrit world which means goddess of wind and is amongst the names of disbelievers, Hindus. Therefore, a Muslimah is not permitted to keep her name as Anila. (Raddul Muhtaar Alad-durril Mukhtaar, Kitabul Hazr Wal Ibahah, Faslun Filbai’) She may change it with Aminah.
والله اعلم
By: Shyiq on January 8, 2009
at 12:33 pm
Salam, I want to know that if some person is black mailing you then what can you read to remove that ememey.
Please reply to my email.
Thanks
Allah Hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
When you know that someone is blackmailing you then stay away from such person. This is the best way to get rid of such enemy.
والله اعلم
By: Sam on January 8, 2009
at 2:34 pm
shia larki ek sunni larky kay satt shadi kar sakhi hai ya nahi ? aghar nahi kar sakti to kyon?
السلام على من اتبع الهدى
باسمه تعالى
Shia and Sunni Nikaah is not allowed because of their deviant creeds concerning the present Qur’aan, finality of prophethood, Imamat, Khilafah of Shaikhain, Ummul Mu’mineen, the mission of Rasulullah and the Khilafah after the demise of Nabee ﷺ. For detail, see the below links:
http://jaamiahamidia.wordpress.com/2007/08/19/shias-and-sunnis-the-difference/
http://jaamiahamidia.wordpress.com/2007/12/27/the-salaf-on-the-shia-fataawa/
والله اعلم
By: khurram on January 8, 2009
at 4:29 pm
assalomo alikum.
shoaib ahmed farooqi s/o niaz ahmed farooqi my mother name is zakia sultana
moulana sahab muje insano sai dar lagta hai or un k lye budgumani ati hai mere dimagh mai kai har insan muje nuqsan pohncaye ga or mere sath bura kare ga or in wasvaso ki waja sai muje shadid tension hoti hai mera dimagh har chez ko negetive show karta hai or jab kay mere sath allah ka shukar hai kay acha hi hota hai but muje dar or wasvase or badgumani ki waja sai dili or dimaghi sukun pichle kai salon sai nahi mila pls muje koi quran ki ayat ya wazifa bta dijye jis sai muje sukun mile mai bahut tension main hu aisa lagta hai kai soch soch kai mera dimagh phat jaye ga pls quran ki roshni main mera rohani ilaj kar dein kyu k quran pak sai hi muje sukun mil sakta hai. main panch waqt ka namazi hun or tilawat bhi karta hu or poor peoples ki madad bhi karta hu.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Refer to the answer provided few weeks back to the same question.
والله اعلم
By: shoaib on January 10, 2009
at 8:18 am
salam, mufti saab is playing cards haram even though you are not betting anything. i want a answer quikly as possible. thankyou
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Playing traditional deck cars is not permitted even in non-gambling cases. This is because these cards do not carry any religious benefit or worldly gain such as mental or physical exercise or useful knowledge rather these are the means of gambling, wasting time, refraining people from the remembrance of Allaah and Salaah. Allaah says, “And of mankind is he who purchases idle talk (Lahw Al-Hadith) to mislead from the path of Allah without knowledge, and takes it by way of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment.” (Surah Luqmaan 31:06)
والله اعلم
By: umar on January 10, 2009
at 2:51 pm
aoa,why didnt u replied my msg. yet
?
السلام عليكم
The question has been answered. See the title ‘CLEARING THE MISUNDERSTANDING ABOUT THE HIJAAB AND THE HANAFIES’ under which you have posed the question.
والسلام
By: sara on January 10, 2009
at 4:22 pm
asalamo alaikum dear sheikh a friend of mine commited a sin he drink something that contained alcohol but he regrets it now what are the concequences of his action is it true his salaat wont be accepted for many days etc?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
It is mentioned in a Hadith recorded by Ibne Maajah that the Salaah of a drunkard is not accepted for forty days on condition that he does not repent. But if he makes a sincere Taubah regretting for the sin he committed and making a firm commitment for not committing the same in the future then Allaah will accept his Taubah and forgive him his sin and hence he can hope that his Salaah will also be accepted if performed with Ikhlaas observing all the obligation and condition prescribed by Shariah for the acceptance of Salaah.
والله اعلم
By: idris al maliki on January 13, 2009
at 5:06 am
Salamu Alaikum shaykh what is your view on hamas and ikhwan al muslimeen
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
They are fighting to liberate their homeland and the Baitul Muqaddas from the occupation of tyrants.
والله اعلم
By: idris al maliki on January 13, 2009
at 5:14 am
i want to know ..i have downloaded suraahs in my cell fone..and it alaso have songs and pictures …it is permittable?
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Downloading Qur’anic Suraah in the cell phone which has pictures and songs is an open disrespect to the pure Kalaam of Almighty Allaah. Showing disrespect to the Kalam of Allaah is not the sign of a true believer. Therefore, delete all the pictures and songs from your cell and comply with the teachings of Islaam in every sphere of life.
As a word of advice, ask before you do any act you are uncertain about its ruling.
والله اعلم
By: beena on January 14, 2009
at 8:45 am
Assalamualaikum wr. wb.
I am a man and 34 years old. I had have baldness since 10 years ago. I have been doing many effort to cure, but the result was nothing.
I will try islamic healing. Through this forum, would you like to recommend (ijazah) the best wazeefa about my problem above, please ?
Thank you so much for help.
Jazakamullah khair.
Wassalamualaikum wr. wb.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Recite the following Aayaah, blow on your hands in a manner that some droplets of saliva come out and then wipe the head with your hands.
“وننزل من القران ما هو شفاء ورحمة للمؤمنين”. (Suratul Israa 17:82)
والله اعلم
By: Sutan Partomuan on January 14, 2009
at 2:02 pm
Salaam Mufti Saheb,
I am desperately looking for guidance and help. A male member of our Sunni religious family has become involved with a Shia larki who has bad morals and character and is known to have dated other boys in the past. Ever since he met her almost two years ago, he has completely changed for the worse. He has pulled away from religion and our family completely. He used to be a very loving and warm son and brother who was very family oriented. But ever since he met this girl his whole life suddenly began revolving around only her and doing things for and spending a lot of money on her. He doesn’t care about anything but her. He has become very secretive and doesn’t tell his family anything anymore and he used to be someone who shared everything with his family. He is a student and on a budget but he is constantly giving her very expensive gifts. He is not even doing well in school because his whole time he spends talking to her or doing things for her. He is very bitter, angry, and secretive towards his family and he doubts any love and kindness we show him. He openly lies to us about everything, and he never lied before. He is a completely different person like someone just snapped their fingers and suddenly changed him into a new person we don’t even recognize. Some Aalims and muftis have said that very bad sihr or jadoo has been done on him and have given us duas to read and we have read them all, but the situation has continued to get worse. His parents cry in prayer everyday and are desperately looking for a right way to get their old son back, to bring him back on the right path and to get this girl out of his life forever. Please respond and give whatever assistance you can. Allah Hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, unfortunately this is the consequence of co-education and not taking care of the Nikaah of children after they reach the age of puberty. Ask the parents to make a plane for sending him out for a period of time and make arrangement for his Nikaah as he comes back. They can make Duraa for the guidance of their beloved after reading the Surah Al-An’aan.
As a piece of advice, any one of the family members who can recite with Tajweed should recite Rurah Al-An’aam and the following eight Suraas with the repetition of Aayaah No. 146 of Surah Al-An’aam several times and thereafter blow into water and let the body drink it. When water finishes, it must be refilled and read again. The eight Suraas are as follows:
1. Yaseen 2. Assaaffaat 3. Al-Dukhaan 4. Al-Ahqaaf 5.Ar-Rahmaan 6. Al-Hashr 7. Al-Mulk 8. Al-Jinn
والله اعلم
By: asma on January 15, 2009
at 3:43 am
assalam o elikum.
i have ask you a question on 15 december 2008 you hve reply me and tell me doing zikar in the state of wuddhuand read istghfar. durud sharif so i have aready done this when i ask you on 15th but my possesion is remain same at this time pls tell me ayat or wazifa from which my brain and my heart in the state of peace in the future.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, place your trust in Allaah and keep on reciting the Wazaif you have been instructed, Allaah will help you out, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: shoaib on January 15, 2009
at 8:54 am
Bismillah Rahman Raheem
Aslam Alikum Wa rahmatullah wa barakatuh
I am computer science graduate and working in a multinational in my homeland throughout my life I have struggled hard to get my achievements because I am a disable person My left limb is artificial but ALLHAMDULILAH I have always overcomed my disability in my life and Now I am in a very good position to support myself as well as my family, after disability I have moved and studied with other human beings normally and also doing the job like other normal human beings so after my personal analysis I am in view that I can do Nikah which is declared a part of faith in ISLAM as well as my parents are also emphasizing me to marry now at the age of 29 years .Moreover to inform I love my religion and try to follow all sunnahs ALHAMDULILAH. The questions I like to know a sort of advice from you that I know a lady not in my family but relative to my elder brothers wife whose husband died in air crash in Pakistan widow lady is the mother of two and also taking care for her husbands mentally disable sister I have intention to marry this lady as I have met her late husband once in life and due to the character Islamic personality of her late husband I wish and feel to provide the love & care to her and her children in an Islamic manner, my wishes and intentions are all within the limits of my religion but my disability is the obstacle in my powerful ambitions I have to take this important decision in my life so everything I wish to act is according to the will of ALLAH ALMIGHTY I have few questions to ask you.
1. Is it permissible for me to meet that lady in the presence of wali(Guardian) to tell her that I am happy to share her social responsibilities in rest of her life what is the Islamic way to meet the lady is it important to get the permission of that lady’s wali to meet her what ALLAH and Prophet Muhammad (SAW) teachings are in this issue
2. What way should be adopted if a lady or her wali denies the proposal without hearing my inner feelings and reasons i.e. why I have set this marriage proposal (remind you I am disable and me or my parents will disclose it in a very first meeting we will not hide anything from them this can be a reason for their decision)
3. Isn’t my religious right to meet the lady and tell her about my intentions? What Islam says about it? How is it possible for me to assure that lady that I will prove myself loving and caring life partner for her and responsible father for her siblings?
4. While the Prophetic advice for those who have never been married is to marry someone who has also never been married after reading the above facts I am sure I am not disobeying the Prophet Muhammad (SAW) teachings as it is also the teaching of Islam to support orphans and widows your opinion
5. I have not set proposal for that lady yet and hope to set it soon insha ALLAH what precious suggestions will you give me to follow according to the religion a complete code of life ISLAM.
Important I am offering isthikhara prayers what I should do when I came up with the mixed feeling after its completion i.e. whether to set the proposal or not
Also pray for me and remember me in your prayers
Waslam Alikum Wa rahmatullah wa barakatuh
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
1. Allaah and Rasool have outlawed not to get alone with opposite sex and they have forbidden to talk to Ghair Mahram without any esteem necessity. You can inform her of intention sending your parents to her. However, if she is not convinced by your parents then you can meet her provided that she is in full Hijaab and is accompanied by her Mahram. It would be better advisable to inform her family of the meeting.
2. Try your best to convince them. They are at liberty whether to accept or refuse the proposal. However, it is not appropriate for them to refuse without any valid reason.
3. Has bee answered under question 1.
4. You will be rewarded if you are sincere in your intention and have no worldly benefit is not involved.
5. If she is a pious and religious woman and you are sincere in your intention, send the proposal through a close relative of that lady or anyone she and her family trust and rely on.
والله اعلم
By: Naveed Zakariya on January 15, 2009
at 12:48 pm
salam alaikum mufti a friend of mine he has problems in dunya problems finding a job sometimes a bit depressed he feels hes a failure because he has problems finding a job earning a living etc how should i respond to the brother correctly from an islamic point of view to sheer him up thanks brother
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Give him encouragement and ask him to rely on Allaah with absenting from sins. For every difficulty there is ease.
والله اعلم
By: saidmalone on January 15, 2009
at 5:05 pm
Thank you responding to my request. I will give the dua you gave to the boy’s family righ away. They are desperate and religious. But the boy doesn’t live at home. He goes school in another city so it is difficult to do. The duas you prescribed seem for guidance and insh’allah will work if read with aqueedah. But this may also be jadoo being done by shia larki. because transformation in boy is very abnormal and very sudden and even when he seems breaking out of it, it pull him back in. It is like something have a hold on him. And for a while he wore strange black string on arm. So are there specific things to read or to do to remove and combat this evil?
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Take out that black string from his hand and the eight which have been refereed to are for the treatment of Sihr as well.
والله اعلم
By: asma on January 16, 2009
at 2:33 am
Assalamu’alaikum Mufti saheb,
i apologise for disturbing. mere hath abhi tak peele nahi hue hai, lekin since smdays av been dreaming of a mashaAllah nice cute baby whom am hugging n loving very much, i dnt knw the child. is it a mere hallucination or does it hv any significance maulana? plz clarify.
jazakallah n wassalaam.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The dream of baby boy is a sign of sorrow and grief whereas the baby girl is a good sign for the one who is sick or in a difficult situation.
والله اعلم
By: khafeef on January 16, 2009
at 5:27 pm
asalamualaikum
dear mufti sahab. last wedness day i was talking to my friend. he was anger on me and tell me that why u have said some thing to my cusion. i told him that i have not even talked to ur cusion today and yesterday, than how could i say some thing to ur cusion about u. 4 this i make three talaqs that i have not said any thing to ur cusion about ur wife. mufti sahab during phone conversation we both were talking about the present 1 or 2 days not about the past.
later on he told me no u have said some thing to my cusion about my wife in past i mean 2 or 3 0r 4 months ago.
dear mufti iam 100% sure that i have not said any thing to his cusion about his wife niether in present 1 or 2 days nor any time in the past 4 this iam 100% sure.
his cusion who is young boy of 14 or 15 years is still claiming that i have said some thing to him whle he doesnot have any witness 4 that.
in this entire context i just want to ask wheather talaq has exist or not while,
1 iam 100% sure that i have never said some thing to my friend’s cusion about his wife.
2 when i take talaq we were talking about current 1 or 2 days not about any time in the past.
kindly send the answer through my email as soon as possible.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother, Islaam has warned against the misuse of Talaaq and hence be cautious about using it in your daily conversion lest you should come under the wrath of Allaah and regret for the rest of your life.
As for the case referred to in the question, if you have said to your friend that your wife would be divorced by three Talaaq if you had said anything to his cousin concerning his wife and you had not said anything in fact, then Talaaq has not occurred. However, the ruling may change on changing of the statement. Therefore, fear Allaah and be honest.
والله اعلم
By: muhammad munir on January 17, 2009
at 7:40 am
thank u for responding me i have recite daily that you are called me regularly pls pray for me that my life is in peace. my question is that my friend is hafiz e quran and they said you are recite daily surah jasia. he told me that if a person recite surah jasia daily his life can in the state of peace and god save him with every enemy or any mishaps. can my friend was correct and tell me the surah jasia importance. the whole quran is importance for me. i have read quran daily and pray five time.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, each and every Aayah and Surah of the Glorious Qur’aan is important and carries great virtues but I have not seen in any Ahadith the virtues your friend told you about the Surah Al-Jaasiah.
والله اعلم
By: shoaib on January 17, 2009
at 1:01 pm
السلام عليكم
I would like to ask that is there any restriction in Islam about doing a chilla of Sora Jin for Jins or Muakal. My understanding about Quran is that we can recite it any way and there is not an end to its benefits and ofcourse it is only for Good and a Chilla is only a Pray to get some desire from Allah…. What you think..
Regards ,
Waqar
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Troubling and causing harm to any creature is Haraam in Islaam and hence sitting for Chillah and to have control over Jinn is not permitted.
والله اعلم
By: waqar on January 17, 2009
at 3:43 pm
Asasalamualaikum Mufti,
Thank you for responding quickley. The surahs you said have to read on water but boy doesnt live with family so it can not be done. So is there anything you can suggest to be done at far away distance? Sorrey to keep writing but family is looking for help. Shukran
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
You can call him home for treatment if you think that the treatment is necessary. Otherwise, leave him on his own.
والسلام
By: asma on January 17, 2009
at 4:09 pm
i need powerful zikr or dua to solve my sisters
problem with her mother in law.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
All the Masnoon Du’aas are powerful. However, ask your sister to stay away from all type of sins, be mindful of five daily Salaah and recite Surah Al-Fatihah seven times after every Salaah and then make Du’aa, Inshaa Allaaah, this will help her get out of the situation.
والله اعلم
By: jazeema mohamed on January 17, 2009
at 6:18 pm
Salaamu Aleykum Mufti egyptian singer Muhammed Mounir sings in a sufi style song Madad Madad Ya Rasullah is this concidered shirk he also swear by al israa and the virtue of sayyidina maryam ? what is the ruling on such a song is it permissble to listen to it and is it concidered kufr/shirk
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
It is not allowed to listen to such song since it contains Istighasah, supplicating and requesting for one’s needs directly to Ghairullah-someone beside Almighty which is prohibited and regarded as Shirk.
والله اعلم
By: aziz al masry on January 17, 2009
at 6:36 pm
Asalamualiykum mufti I have 2 questions:
1) Do the dead people know what is going on in our lives like who got married, whose born and so forth.
2) My second question is will all dead people meet, like I have never met my grandad but when I die will I meet him and will he recognise me?
Jazakallah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
1) In fact the dead people do not know what is going on in the lives of livings as livings are not aware of the condition of dead. But sometimes they are informed by the permission of Allaah about the god and bad conditions of their relatives as mentioned in some Ahadith and in ‘Ar-Rooh’ of Ibn Qaiym.
2) Ibn Qaiym mentioned in ‘Ar-Rooh’ that the Rooh-souls meet each other. However, mankind has been given very little knowledge concerning the Rooh as Allaah states, “And they ask you concerning the Ruh (the spirit). Say: “The Ruh (the spirit) is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been given only a little.”) (Surah Al-Israa 17: 85) Therefore, it is better to refer the matters concerning Rooh to Allaah who alone has the knowledge of unseen.
والله اعلم
By: Girl on January 17, 2009
at 9:57 pm
I have got an exam on Tuesday 20th Jan, is there a dua I could read to help me in this exam? Please answer before my exam date. Jazakallah
السلام عليكم
Make all necessary preparation and recite ‘AR-RAHMAAN AR-RAHEEM’ excessively.
والسلام
By: Girl on January 17, 2009
at 9:59 pm
salam sir
sir mujha app se kala jado ka bare main pouch na hai yeah to such hai ka k nabi pak per be jado howa hai sir mana jaga jaga per kala jado ka toor deakha hai sir main app se yeah pouch na chata ho ka kya ahsa karna ka kala jado toot jata hai sir mana jaga jaga amel soname ki post pare hai aur main yaha per be send kardeta ho sir app barahe mehar bani mujha bataheya ka is tareka se kala jado toot jata hai kya jo tareka amel soname ny post kiya hai aur jo main abe yaha wirte kar deta ho
1)KALA JADO SE LARKIO KA RISHTO KI BANDISH KA QUNARAN PAK SE TOOR
AS SALAMU ALLAIQUM
BAZZ HASAD YA MOKHALFAT YA KISI KA RISHTA AIYA HO AUR US KO INKAR KIYA HO TO UN LOGO NY. YA AHSE KOHI AMEL PRACTICE KA TOOR PER APNA AMAL KOHI CHECK KAR RAHA HO YA KHANDANI NAFRATE KI WAJA SE LOG LARKIO PER RISHTO KI BANDISH KAR DETA HAI NATEJA YEAH HOTA HAI KA LARKIO KA RISHTA ANA BAND HO JATA HAI AUR AGER ATA BE HAI TO WO LARKI KO REJECT KAR KA CHALAY JATA HAI AUR AGER PASSAND BE KAR LETA HAI TO KOHI NA KOHI MASLA KARA HO JATA HAI . JIS SE INKAR KAR DETA HAI IS TARAH LARKI KI UMAR NIKAL JATEE HAI AUR LARKI BODHI HO JATEE HAI MAH BAAP KO CHAHEYA AGER IS TARAH KI KOHI CONDITION HO TO UN KO KISI ACHA AMEL SE FORON ELAJ KARVANA CHAHEYA YA WO YOU KAREEN IS KA TOOR MAIN LIKH DETA HO
YEAH AMAL SIRF MUSLIM KA LIYA HAI IS KO SIRF MUSLIM KAREEN NON MUSLIM KO IJAZAT NAHI HAI
YEAH AMAL JIS PER BANDISH HAI WO KHOD KAREEN
FAJIR KI NAMAZ KA BAAD 11 DAFA DAROOD KOHI SA BE JO ATA HO PHIR 11 DAFA SURAH MARYAM AUR AKHIR MAIN 11 DAFA DAROOD PAREEN PHIR APNA UPER DAM KAREEN AUR AKE BOTTLE PANI KI BANA LAY PANI PER BE DAM KAREEN AUR HER NAMAZ KA BAAD PANI PEYA YEAH AMAL 11 DIN TAK KAREEN AGER 11 DIN MAIN FAIDA NA HO TO 21 DIN TAK KAREEN AGER 21 DIN MAIN BE FAIDA NA HO TO 41 DIN TAK KAREEN JITNA SAKET JADO HO GA TIME ZADA LAGA GA AGER JADO KAMZOOR HO CHOKA HO GA YA HELKA HO GA TO JADLY KAAT JAHA GA IS AMAL SE KOHI NOOKSAN NAHI HAI INSHALLAH IS SE FAIDA HE HO GA
DUA MAIN YAAD RAKHEYA GA
AMEL SONAME
AMEL_SONAME@YAHOO
2)kala jado sehar kamol (kaheli wa susti wa khaloot pasandi) ka quaran pak se toor
AS SALAMU ALLAIQUM
AGER KISI PER SEHAR KAMOL HO CHOAKA HO KIO K IS KISAM KA SEHAR MAIN AKE ACHA INSAN ACHANAK SAB SE DOOR AUR ALLAIDA REHTA HAI KHOLOT AUR TANHAHE KO PASSAND KARTA HAI HALAKA IS KI KOHI MASHARTE WA SAMAJI GARALO KOHI WAJOHAT NAHI HOTEE AUR NA HE IS KO KOHI TIBI WAJA SAMNA NAZAR ATEE HAI .
IS KI ALAMAT MAIN BELKUL TANHAHE AUR HER AKE SE BA ROKHI MOKAMAL SOOKONE AUR KHAMOSHE PARASHAN KHAIL , SIR DARAD AUR HAJOOM SE NAFRATE GHAR WALO SE NAFRATE SHORE SHARABA SE NAFRATE KHANA SE DOOR BAGH NA SUSTI AUR KAHELI, AUR KHOOB DAIR DAIR TAK SONA KAM KARNA KO G NA CHANA HER WAQUAT SOTA REHNA AUR BE MOKTALEEF WAJO HAAT HAI
IS KA TOOR MAIN LIKH DETA HO QUARAN PAK KA AMAL HAI
YEAH AMAL SIRF MUSLIMS KA LIYA HAI NON MUSLIM IS KO MAT KAREEN
SURAH FATAHA AUR SURAH BAKARA SOBAH KO PAR KAR APNA UPER DAM KAREEN
AUR DOPHAR KO BAh WAQUAT ZOHER KO AL_EMRAN PAREEN AUR MAGRIB KA WAQUAT SURAH YASEEN AUR SURAH HASHER ,SURAH AL_KARAYA,SURAH FALAK,SURAH NAS SAB AKE AKE DAFA PAREEN AUR DAROOD IBRAHEMI 11 MARTABA AUR DAROOD HAZARA 11 MARTABA PARE IS KA SATH HE AYTAL KURSE SURAH NAS AUR ESAM ALI 41 BAR PAR KAR PANI PER DAM KAR KA IS SE GHOSAL KARE AUR YAHE PANI PEE JO SOBAH AUR SHAM PETA RAHE SOBAH AUR SHAM MAREEZ KA KAN MAIN KOHI AZAN DE AUR TAMAM AMAL 45 DAYS TAK KAREEN INSHALLAH TALA MAREEZ BELKUL THEEK HO JAHA GA IS AMAL SE KISI BE KISAM KA KOHI NOOKSAN NAHI HAI AGER MARZEEZ AMAL NAHI KAR SAKTA TO KOHI AUR US KO AMAL KAR KA DE AUR BAKI KAM ISHE TARAH KAREEN
DUA MAIN YAAD RAKHEYA GA
AMEL SONAME
AMEL_SONAME@YAHOO
3)KALA JADO SE COKE PER KI GAHE BANDISH KA QURAN PAK SE TOOR
AS SALAMU ALLAIQUM
KHUF_E_KHUDA SE BAH PARWA LOG SIFLY AMAL KA ZARYA ORATO KI COKE BAND DETA HAI NATEJA YEAH HOTA HAI KA ORATE HAMAL TAHARTA HE NAHI HAI AUR AGER TAHAR TA BE HAI TO ZAYA HO JATA HAI AUR HAMAL PORA HONA KI NOBAT NAHI ATI JIS ORATE KO COKE KI BANDISH KA DAR HO YA KOHI JADOGAR BAR BAR US KI COKE BAND DETA HO TO US ORATE KO YOU KARNA CHAHEYA MAIN IS KA TOOR QURAN PAK SE BATA DETA HO
YEAH AMAL SIRF MUSLIM KAREEN NON MUSLIM KO IS KI HER GIZ IJAZAT NAHI HAI
11 DAFA DARDOOD KOHI SA BE 11 DAFA SURAH WAKAYA AKHIR MAIN 11 DAFA DAROOD PAREEN INSHALLAH BANDISH TOOT JAHA GEE AGER KOHI JADOGAR BAR BAR KARDETA HAI BANDISH TO PHIR IS AMAL KO BACHA KI PADAHISH TAK PARTEE RAHE DAILY TAKA BACHA ZAYA NA HO . BACHA KI PADAHISH SE PEHLA YEAH AMAL CHOR DE IS AMAL KI IJAZAT ISTAKHARA KAR KA KARLAY WESA IS SE KOHI NOOKSAN NAHI HAI LAKEN AGER ISTAKHARA KAR LIA JAHA TO ACHA REHTA HAI
DUA MAIN YAAD RAKHEYA GA
AMEL SONAME
AMEL_SONAME@YAHOO
4)KALA JADO SIFLY ELIM KA QURAN PAK SE TOOR
AS SALAMU ALLAIQUM
AGER KOHI SHAKS SIFLY ELIM MAIN MOBTALA HO YA KISI AMEL NY BATAYA HO KA US PER SIFLY ELIM KIYA HOWA HAI YA KHOWAB MAIN FARISHTA YA HAMZAD NY BATAYA HO KA TUM PER SIFLY ELIM KIYA HOWA HAI GARAZ YEAH HAI KA KISI PER SIFLY ELIM KIYA HOWA HO TO MAIN IS KA QUARAN PAK SE TOOR BATA DETA HO WO YOU KAREEN
YEAH AMAL SIRF MUSLIMS KA LIYA HAI NON MUSLIM KO IS KI IJAZAT NAHI HAI WO IS KO NA KAREEN
YEAH AMAL WO KAREEN JIS PER KHOD SIFLY ELIM HO CHOKA HAI
SAB SE PEHLA 3 DAFA DAROOD (KOHI SA BE JO ATA HO) US KA BAAD SURAH YASEEN KI YEAH AIYAT VERSE NO 8 TO 9
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمْ أَغْلَالًا فَهِيَ إِلَى الْأَذْقَانِ فَهُم مُّقْمَحُونَ ﴿٨﴾
وَجَعَلْنَا مِن بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ سَدًّا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدًّا فَأَغْشَيْنَاهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ ﴿٩﴾
41 DAFA YEAH AIAYAT PAREEN PHIR AKHIR MAIN 3 DAFA DAROOD PAREEN JO ATA HO US KA BAAD APNA HATO PER DAM KAR KA PORA BADEN PER PHAR LAY INSHALLAH 11 DIN MAIN CHOTKARA MELAY GA IS AMAL SE KOHI NOOKSAN NAHI HAI
YEAH AMAL FAJIR KI NAMAZ KA BAAD KARNA HAI DAILY 11 DIN TAK NAGA NA HO AGER NAGA HO JAHA TO PHIR ZOHER KI NAMAZ KA BAAD PAR LENA
IS AMAL SE INSHALLAH FAIDA HE HO GA
DUA MAIN YAAD RAKHEYA GA
AMEL SONAME
AMEL_SONAME@YAHOO.COM
5)KALA JADO OKDAT FARAJ (ORATE KO BEKAR KARNA ) Ka QURAN PAK SE TOOR
As salamu allaiuqum amliyatee line main ake amal otdat faraj be hota hai is amal k zarya orate ko bakar kar deya jata hai wo apna shohar se sobat nahi kar pati belka use sobat se nafrate aur wehshat ho jatee hai ager kisi orate per is tarah ka asrate mehsos ho to is orate ko you karna chaheya is ka toor main likh deta hoo yeah amal sirf muslim kareen non muslim na kareen ake white kagaz per yeah aiyat 70 mertabah likh kar bottle main dal leen aiyat yeah hai surah tahrim aiyat no 10 امْرَأَتَ نُوحٍ وَامْرَأَتَ لُوطٍ ۖ كَانَتَا تَحْتَ عَبْدَيْنِ مِنْ عِبَادِنَاصَالِحَيْن Aur is bottle main pani ber deen roz ana sobah wa sham is bottle main pani ka glassNikal kar thore se katre shahed dal kar orate pe lay inshallah 7 days main okdat faraj se nejad melay gee Dua main yaad rakheya ga Amel soname Amel_soname@yahoo
sir yeah tareka kar theek hai aur sir kya ahsa karna se wakahe jado sifly amal khatam ho jata hai
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, I am not a professional Aamil and hence can not guide you properly in this profession. However, I have gone through all the five Amal mentioned above and have not found anything contrary to the teachings of Islaam except ‘Asam Ali’ in the second one. Therefore, it wound not be permitted to follow the second Amal till it becomes clear what that ‘Asam Ali’ refers to. The other four Amals can be followed believing that the Qur’aan is the speech of Allaah and is cure for all diseases. Definitely, the Glorious Qur’aan is the only means for a believer to come out from every difficulty. Therefore, a Muslim must stay away from Kufri and Shirki Amaliyaat and he should benefit from the Glorious in every fact of his life.
والله اعلم
By: yasirkhan on January 19, 2009
at 12:32 am
Assalamu’alaikum Mufti saheb,
i wud like to get a point cleared. wen ppl of sunnah jamaat strt to say that the tabligh jamat is a deviated sect, how shud noe react to that. they say that Ismael Dehlavi of Taligh jamaat says Allah can speak lie n that it is better to think of a donkey in namaz than thinking of nabi(SAW). r all these allegations justified?
how shud one ans ppl wiz such beliefs?
wat tareeqa shud be adopted in order to make sm1 understand the importance of tabligh jamaat?
plz maulana giv sm nasihat.
jazakallah n wassalaam.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
All are false allegations and conspiracy against truth so that innocent and common Muslims can be misguided and prevented from right path. But truth is always supreme and it will remain the same till the Day of Qiyamah, Inshaa Allaah. Therefore, do not pay attention to all these nonsense and stick yourself to the truth. If people do not carry out commanding people what is good and forbidding them what is bad then the Azaab of Allaah will come and none can escape from it. Therefore, it is necessary to carry out this injunction of Amr Bil Ma’roof and Nahi Anil Munkar in order to save oneself and the whole Ummaah from the punishment of Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: young muslima on January 19, 2009
at 11:45 am
asalamu alaykum, i got to know a boy through a marriage website and i want to tell my dad about him, but i cant because my dad will hit me if i did.because my dad said i cant use the marriage website, but i didnt know before. he wants to ask my dad for my hand but he cant because my dad will ask him how he knew me. what can i do? what can be done?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, communicating with opposite sex is strictly prohibited in Islaam and hence your father has warned you against all the websites which can lead you to committing sins. But you disobeyed the advice of your father and got involved in committing sins.
Dear Salwa! This type of affair causes anxiety and ends with regret and grief.
As far as the matter of Nikaah is concerned, request any reliable relative to talk to your father concerning the issue, if you are scared or feel shy to talk to him and then carry on accordingly. But never take any step without getting Mashwarah from them lest you should cause your own destruction and regret for the rest of your life. Remember that parents always think for the benefit of their children. Therefore, respect the advice they give and abide by the Mashwarah they present as long as it is in line with the Islamic Shariah.
والله اعلم
By: salwa on January 20, 2009
at 10:03 pm
respected mufti sahib
mera sawal hai k white discharge jou vagina say ata hai ouss ki kitni mikdar aye tou woozou toot jata hai or dodara woozou kerna chahye
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
There is no specific amount for the white discharge as a disease or on sexual excitement for being amongst the factors to nullify the Wudhhoo. As it discharges and becomes noticeable, the Wudhoo is broken. However, if it is less than one Dihram, one can perform Salaah without washing it from one’s body or clothes. But it is Makrooh not to wash without any valid reason.
والله اعلم
By: asma on January 22, 2009
at 4:51 pm
sir unho ne apne amal se bataya k hum per sakht jadoo howa he,hum dono me se kisi ki mot bhi ho sakthi he sir plz help me help me
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
As Muslims we believe that nothing can happen without Allaahs permission and hence one should seek Allaah’s refuge abstaining from all types of sins and complying with the teachings of Islaam in every facet of life. Communicating with fiancé and meeting or travelling with him without being accompanied by a Mahram is Haraam. Therefore, make Sulah with Allaah, divine favour will follow you everywhere.
والله اعلم
By: sara on January 22, 2009
at 7:48 pm
asalamu-alakyum. meri five year ki prayer qaza hain kia main us ke qaza at a time ada kar sakta hoon.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
It would be better if you can manage to perform all Qazaa Salaah at one time. However do not delay in performing Qazaa Salaah. Make sure that you meet Allaah in a state that you are free from all types of rights.
والله اعلم
By: ghulam murtaza on January 23, 2009
at 11:29 am
salaam mufti hope you can answer my question i am getting treatment on sihr and the treatment i have been prescribed is to rub some oil over my whole body and when i rub the oil on my body my whole body pains i have read that if the aamil asks your mothers name you should stop the treatmnet he has given you. why does my body pain when i put this oil on? should i stop the treatment and look for someone who does ruhkya according to the quraan and sunnah? wsalaam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear sister in Islaam, I am not a professional Aamil and hence can not guide you properly in this profession. But remember one thing that any Aamil who asks about the mother’s name of patients is a Saahir and taking the service of a Saahir is forbidden. Therefore, stay away from such cursed people in order to save your Imaan and wealth. All that we can suggest you is to stay away from all types of sins and follow the teachings of Islaam in every sphere of life. Listening to music, for instance hanging picture of living-being, talking to Ghair-Mahram without extreme necessity, taking interest all are amongst the sins which must be avoided. All members of the family must be mindful of Salaah and other Islamic teachings including the recitation of the Glorious Qur’aan every day especially Suratul-Baqarh. Besides, one who can recite with Tajweed should recite the following eight Suraas and blow into water. Everybody of the family including you must drink this water and when it finishes, it must be refilled and read again. The Suraas are as follows:
1. Yaseen 2. Assaaffaat 3. Al-Dukhaan 4. Al-Ahqaaf 5.Ar-Rahmaan 6. Al-Hashr 7. Al-Mulk 8. Al-Jinn.
Hope you will see the difference, Inshaa Allaah.
والله اعلم
By: fatimah on January 23, 2009
at 4:35 pm
This is a question about validity of Nikah for my sister. Since her marriage, their relationship was not good. Husband would not treat her well and also never gave due respect to any of our family member.
In the 1st 4 year of marriage, my sister lived with her husband for about 1 year. Numerous attempt was made during that time to bring the two closer.
With everything failing, my sister finally left her husband and now lives with her 17 year old son alone for last 13 years. Is their Nikah still valid? How could she get out of this Nikah.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Nikaah does not break because of not having physical relation. Therefore, the Nikaah referred to in the above-mentioned question is valid and the martial relation between the couple will remain intact until the Shari’ee separation takes place. The sister should approach the local Muslim council which consists an Aalim and file a case and follow the decision they issue.
والله اعلم
By: NUZHAT ARA on January 23, 2009
at 6:30 pm
Asalamo Alaikum Honorable Brother i have a difficult question regarding a family member she was a good person but she was a catholic and she commited suicide by jumping off a building, she had very little knowledge about islam i am quite sure she had no knowledge at all about islam , what will be the ruling on this person
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Ignorance is not an excuse and hence she will not be exempted from the punishment.
والله اعلم
By: sayyed masry on January 24, 2009
at 3:52 am
ASSALAAMU ALAIKUM
RESPECTED MUFTI SAHEB,
1) What are the differences between the Nafs, Ruh, Qalb and Badn?
2) Explain Illiyeen and Sijjeen. What and where are they? What is the tarteeb of events from the time the soul is taken out of the body to the time of recording them and then the questioning in the grave?
Please give references.
Jazaakallaah
Kahiam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
1) The terms ‘Nafs, Ruh, Qalb and Aql have different meanings and hence different opinions have been reported concerning the reality of these terms but these entities have been used interchangeably in the Glorious Qur’aan and the Ahadith for an entity which is alive, independent and monitors the physical body and forces of life.
Allah says, “Verily, therein is indeed a reminder for him who has a Qalb or gives ear while he is heedful”. (Surah Qaf 50:37)
The Glorious Qur’aan repeatedly uses the phrase, “Have you then no Aql”.
The Glorious Qur’aan states, “It is Allaah Who takes away the Anfus, souls at the time of their death, and those that do not die during their sleep. He keeps those (souls) for which He has ordained death and sends the rest for a term appointed. Verily, in this are signs for a people who think deeply”. (Surah Az-Zumar 39:42)
Imaam Bukhari and Muslim have recorded the Hadith that mentions the incident when the Sahabah fell asleep during a journey and got up only when they were awaken by the Nabee of Allaah after the sun had risen. Thereupon the Nabee of Allaah said, “Allaah captures your Arwaah, souls when He wishes and releases them when He wishes. O Bilasl! Get up and pronounce the Adhasn for the prayer.” (Agreed upon)
The Qur’aan used the term Anfus, plural of Nafs and the Nabee of Allaah used Arwaah, plural of Ruh for one and the same entity.
Therefore, the majority of Ulamaa are of the opinion that the terms are interchangeable.
The term ‘Nafs’ is often used when the soul is inside the body whereas the term ‘Ruh’ is applied when the soul is out of the body. The same is called Qalb because of its movement from Kufr to Imaan and vice versa and from one direction to another and Aql of being perceptive and reasonable.
As regard to the term ‘Badan’, it is used for the physical and tangible form of man.
2) Sijjin is derived from the word Sijn which means prison and hence it refers to an eternal prison which, as mentioned in a lengthy Hadith recorded by… on the authority of Al-Baraa Bin Aazib, is beneath the seventh earth. However, Sijjin or Hell which is the final abode of the disbelievers is the lowest of the low as Allaah says, “Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds”. (95:5-6)
Illiyyin is the opposite of Sijjin and hence some have said it that it is above the seventh heaven while others stated that it is located at Sidratul Muntaha. However the oblivious meaning is that the word Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness and thus it may refer to ranks of the believers in Jannah from high to highest as reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas. (Extracted from Tafseer Ibn Kathir and other books of Tafseer)
The Tarteeb of events from the time the soul is taken out of the body to the time of recording them and then the questioning in the grave is that there is an intervening period between death and the Day of Judgment which is known as ‘Barzakh’, grave in real sense where every human soul reaches after death and remains therein till the day of Resurrection. The soul is put in a form similar but lighter and stronger than that of physical body to give it the perception of reward and punishment. The soul will be put again in the physical body on the day of resurrection. “Until, when death comes to one of them, he says: “My Lord! Send me back,”) (100. “So that I may do good in that which I have left behind!” No! (Kalla) It is but a word that he speaks; and in front of them is Barzakh until the Day when they will be resurrected”. (Surah Al-Mu’minun 23:99-100)
It is narrated on the authority of Abudullah Ibn Umar that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺsaid, “When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place both in the morning and in the evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise, he is shown his place in it, and if he is from the people of the Hell-fire, he is shown his place there-in.
Then it is said to him, `This is your place till Allah resurrect you on the Day of resurrection.’” (Agreed upon)
والله اعلم
By: KAHIAM HOSEIN on January 24, 2009
at 6:27 am
Assalamualakum.
I am a hanfi sunni and I got divorced in october 08, reason being my wife asked me on several occasions, eventually i wrote it out on a piece of paper and gave her the divorce, now after a month she told me that the three times i wrote it was classified as one and i had to give it to her again that month and the next, which i didnt as i was told it was acting as one, now b4 the end of the last month she asked for forgiveness and wanted to come back. On these grounds were do i stand? Does she have to get married to someone else and then divorce and 3 months b4 i can marry here. or can i marry her again or is it raju, im quite confused because alot of shariah sites are saying i can take her back and no need for hallala. please reply back.
Assalamualakum
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, after three Talaaq, the marital ties break completely and the couples become Ajnabi, stranger to each other. But if they feel that they can live a splendid conjugal life and want to reunite, the wife after completing the Iddah should marry another man and have sexual intercourse with him. Thereafter, if the second husband dies or divorces her, she after completing the Iddah period can remarry her first husband. Allaah سبحانه وتعالى says, “And if he has divorced her (the third time), then she is not lawful unto him thereafter until she has married another husband. Then, if the other husband divorces her, it is no sin on both of them that they reunite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes plain for the people who have knowledge.” (Suratul Baqarah 02:230)
Therefore, your wife and you can not reunite without Shar’ee Halalah, according to the view of the majority of Sahabah, Taabi’een and the consensus of the Imaams of FOUR SCHOOLS OF THOUGHTS.
والله اعلم
By: ishak on January 24, 2009
at 4:28 pm
salaamz all.
My question is at what age must a child be to start grooming, meaning under arms and below for a boy, and also how long must it be before he shaves again, is there a required time or certain length.
salaamz
muslim brother.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Shaving pubic hairs and plucking or shaving the hair under the armpits is amongst the part of Fitrah-natural character. Imaam Bukharee and Muslim رحمها اللهhave recoded that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported to have said, “Five practices are from Fitrah: Circumcision, shaving the pubes, cutting the nails, plucking or shaving the hair under the armpits and trimming the moustache.” (Agreed upon)
Therefore, these unnecessary hairs should be removed since one experiences for every week or every fortnight or for the maximum period of forty days. It is Makrooh Tahrimi, a major sin not to remove these unnecessary hairs for more than forty days. (Raddul Muhtaar Alaa Durril Mukhtaar, Kitabul Hazar Wal Ibahah, Al-Fatawa Al-Hindiyyah, Kitabul Hazar Wal Ibahah)
والله اعلم
By: imran on January 25, 2009
at 3:06 pm
i am in a great problem i want ur help actually i love a person he also loves me too
we told our parents they also agreed for this marriage they were about to come after few days but now
they say that they want their son to marry in their own family n the son is also NOT willing to marry
sum other girl he wants to marry me we have a strong back ground but sum people from his family
made his parents on making their son marry some other girl
but if this would happen 3 lives will be ruined we cant live without eachother can u please help me
n give me some wazifa so that we both can marry each other not with some one else n everything goes fine
and in right direction and our parents agree for our marriage please help me
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, the boy who has proposed you is not regarded as your husband till the Nikaah is performed. It is strictly prohibited in Islaam to talk to that boy or go out with him without being accompanied by a Mahram. Therefore, make sincere Taubah, abide by the Shariah and stay away from sins.
As regard to getting Nikaah to that boy, his family is not ready to include you in the list of their members. That’s why it is advisable not to be a cause of severing family ties and pushing yourself into difficulties for the rest of your life.
والله اعلم
By: saira on January 26, 2009
at 10:35 pm
Asslamau Alaikum
A person is performing salah with jamaat, and has doubts as to whether his wudu is broken due to passing air, so he continues with jamaat, and after jamaat he repeats his prayer, is this an act of kufr?
If a person definitely passed air in salah with jamaat, but he continues with the jamaat and does not break his salah, is this an act of kufr?
Jazak Allah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Wudhoo is not regarded to be broken just because of having doubts as to where any of the factors which break Wudhoo has occurred and hence the Salaah that the person refereed to in the abovementioned question performed with Jamaat is valid and he dose not have to repeat it. If he repeats then the second Salaah would be regarded as Nafl. But a person who is certain that the Wudhoo is broken but he continues the Salaah then this is a grave sin and he must make sincere Taubah and repeat the Salaah. However, if he continues the Salaah believing that the Salaah is permissible without Wudhoo then such belief will lead him to Kufr and therefore such person must reaffirm his faith and re-perform his Nikaah as well, if married.
والله اعلم
By: Zaid on January 27, 2009
at 5:05 am
Mufti sahab please meray sawaal ka jawaab tafseel say dena kiyn kai mai bohat pareshan hun.
shadi kai kuch saalon bad jab mairay 2 bachay ho chukay thay mujh say kuch larkon nay raabta kiya aur mujhay bataya kai shadi say pehlay meri wife un sab kai sath physically involve thi jab mai nay apni wife say pucha to pehlay to us nay inkaar kiya laikin mairay force karnay par us nay sab kuch sach sach bata diya kai shadi say pehlay us nay 4-5 larkon say zana kiya tha us waqt us ki age 15-16 saal thi aur us nay ic bat ki bi tasali di hai kai 16 saal ki age say lai kar ab tak us ka ksi say koi bi physical relation nahi tha us nay kaha hai kai wo change ho chuki hai aur wo 5 times namaaz parti hai aur shariyat kai mutabaq parda karti hai aur mazhabi zindagi guzaar rahi hai mai bi basicallay ek mazhabi shakhs hun aur zindagi mai kabi bi apni wife kai elaawa ksi aur larki ko touch tak nahi kiya laikin apni wife kai baray mai soch soch kar mai bohat hi tense hun aur depression ka shikaar hun us kai maazi kai baray soch soch kar lagta hai mai pagal ho jayun ga kabi sochta hun kai usay talaaq dai dun kabi sochta hun kai ye kahin us par zulm to nahi mai nay bohat koshish ki hai kai usay muaaf kar dun laikin muaaf karna mairay liye bohat hi mushkil hai maira us kay qareeb hi janay ko dil nahi kar raha jab sochta hun kai wo ic had tak corrupt thi to dil to ye hi karta hai kai usay chor dun
Mufti sahab mujhay aap mukhlasana mashwarah dain kai mai kiya karoon??
Agar mai apni wife ko divorce dun to ye kahin us par zulm to nahi hoga??
Agar mai usay muaaf kar dun to ic ka mujhay Allah say kiya badla milay ga??
Quraan o Hadees ic baray mai kiya kehti hai kai esi situation mai aik shohar ko kiya karna chahye??
AP mujhay kiya mashwarah daitain hain kiya usay divorce dai dun ya us kay sath hi zindagi guzaaroon agar sath zindagi guzaaroon to kaisay kai maira dil bi sukoon mai ho aur mujhay mukamal zehni sukoon hasil ho jaye mairi wife nay mujh say ro ro kar mairay payon mai gir kar muaafi bi mangi thi aur us nay Quran par mujhay ic bat ki tasali di thi kai 16 saal ki age say lai kar aaj tak uski zindagi mai kabi koi nahi aya
Mufti sahab please mujhay esa jawaab dain kai maira dil sukoon mai aa jaye kiyn kai ic time mai bohat hi depress hun aur zindagi say hi nafrat ho gayi hai Please mujhay batayen mai kiya karoon please please please
bilal Ahmed.
Rawalpindi
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
آپ کو ان ساری چیزوں کی تفتیش شادی سے پیلے کرنی چاہئے تھی، لیکن اب جب شادی ہوچکی ہے، دو دو بچے کے باپ بن چکے ہیں اور وہ بیچاری اپنے گناہوں اور بری عادتوں سے توبہ تائب بھی ہوچکی ہے تو اب اس کی ماضی کو یاد دلا کر اس کو تکلیف اور عار دلانا اور اپنے لیے پریشانی مولنا شریعت اور عقل کے خلاف ہے۔قرآن و حدیث میں اس کی ممانعت آئی ہے کہ کسی آدمی کو توبہ کے بعد اس کے سابقہ گناہ کی طرف منسوب کرکے خطاب کرنا۔ توبہ و استغفار کے بعد ماضی کو بھول جائیے اور مستقبل کے بارے میں سوچئے اور اس کے لیے تیاری کیجئے۔
والله اعلم
By: Bilal Ahmed on January 27, 2009
at 7:39 am
Mufti sahab A.O
shariat mai us shakhs kai liye kiya hukam hai jo zana ka murtakab hua ho laikin tauba bi kar li ho laikin usay shariat kai mutabik saza na mili ho yaani zana ki saza koray na lagay hon to kiya roz e mehshar usko zana ki saza milay gi agar tauba karnay say hi zana ka gunah muaaf ho jata hai to phir shariat ki taraf say koron ki saza kiyn hai. Ek shakhs zana karta hai laikin tauba kar laita hai aur ek shakhs zana karta hai usay ehsaas bi hai kai ghalt kaam hai aur tauba bi karta hai laikin tauba karnay kay bawajood usko ic duniya mai hi koron ki saza mil jati hai to phir in dono mai kiya farq hai dono nay hi zana kiya laikin ek nay tauba ki usay koray nahi lagay aur ek ko koray lagay to phir roz e mehshar mai tauba karnay wala aur duniya mai saza panay wala dono barabar kaisay ho saktay hain???
agar koi yun kahay kai ” agar koi gunah ko halaal janay to wo kafar hai ” to kiya ye kehnay wala khud kafar hojata hai ??
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Dear brother in Islaam, there are two points which need to be clarified. The first point is crime and the implementation of capital punishment or penal laws for the criminal and the second one is crime and Taubah thereafter.
Islaam has laid emphasizes on avoiding publicity of the crime on one hand, it has, on the other hand demanded to make the crime public for the disgrace of the culprit and the control over the spread of crime, once it is established according to the Islaamic laws. Hence, Islaam instructs to execute all punishments especially the capitals ones in public so that all those who witness it will take a lesson. It is for this reason that not only the punishment for adultery is enjoined to be executed publicly, the presence of a Muslim group at the time of execution has also been made compulsory. “The Zaniyah and the Zani, flog each of them with a hundred stripes. Let not pity withhold you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allah, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of the believers witness their punishment”. (Surah An-Noor 24: 2)
Therefore, the only implementation of punishment will not be a means of the crime being wiped out whereas a sincere Taubah erases the crime and averts the implementation of punishment when the crime is not proven in accordance with the Islaamic laws.
The one who has been lashed is because of crossing all the limits and his crime being revealed and established while the other one who has not been lashed is due to his crime being not proven and remained secret. However, the crime won’t be forgiven without sincere Taubah. The one who makes sincere Taubah will be forgiven and the one who does not make Taubah will not be forgiven, even if he has been lashed for the crime he committed. “Except those who repent afterwards and make amends; then, Allaah is All-Forgiving, Very-Merciful. (Surah An-Noor 24: 5)
As for the second question, narrating Kufr is not regarded as an act of Kufr and therefore one relates the sentence “agar koi gunah ko halaal janay to wo kafar hai” (if anyone regards sins as lawful then he is a Kafir) is not a Kafir.
والله اعلم
By: sami on January 27, 2009
at 11:29 am
Jazak Allah Maulana for your fast response, it is very much appreciated,
Just following up on the previous query, a person often has doubts about whether his wudu is broken or not due to passing air. Sometimes he would be sitting in khutba and unsure if he passed air, or somtimes after doing wudu and awaiting salaah, or even in salah. (Sometimes he actually passes air and sometimes he is not sure). Now such a person wants to avoid doubts and only repeat his wudu if he is 100 percent sure he passed air, but he also has fear that if he did pass air but beleived it to be a doubt and still goes ahead with the salah, then he may commit an act of kufr. What should a person do?
So you are saying that a person only commits an act of kufr if he performs salah without wudu and ALSO BELEIVES that such a salaah in valid. If he does not hold this belief then it is not an act of kufr, but still a grave sin?
Jazak Allah
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
This type of doubt is regarded Waswasah which is from Shaytaan Murdood to trouble the servants of Allaah and hence one should continue one’s Salaah without heeding to such doubts. But when one is sure that the Wudhoo has broken then one should not regard this certainty as doubt. In such a case one must perform Wudhoo and then carry on with his Salaah. Wudhoo is amongst the pre-conditions of Salaah and performing Salaah without Wudhoo is a grave sin. However, one who believes that performing Salaah without Wudhoo is permissible will cease to be regarded a Muslim.
والله اعلم
By: Zaid on January 27, 2009
at 12:43 pm
Mufti Sahab, Asslam o aliakum!!!
aik larki kay walid nay doosri shadi ki. kia us larki ka nikah doosri beewi kay bhai say ho sakta hay? woh larka us larki ka sotayla mamoon lagta hai!!
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
سوتیلے ماموں محرم نہیں ہیں اس لیے سوتیلی ماں کے سگے بھائی یعنی سوتیلے ماموں سے نکاح جائز ہے۔ جن عورتوں سے نکاح جائز نہیں، ان کو ذکر کرنے کے بعد اللہ تبارک و تعالی فرماتے ہیں “و احل لكم ما وراء ذالكم” یعنی بیان کردہ عورتوں کے علاوہ باقی عورتوں سے نکاح جائز ہے۔
Maternal step-uncle is not a Mahram and hence the Nikaah between him and his step-nephew is permissible. After mentioning the women to whom Nikaah is forbidden, Allaah says, “و احل لكم ما وراء ذالكم” All others are lawful for you. (Surah An-Nisaa 04:24)
والله اعلم
By: dr aslam on January 29, 2009
at 8:18 am
aslamo elikum.
mera nam shoaib ahmed farooqi hai.
mfti sahab mene apko apni kaifiyat batai thi k muje har shaks sai dar lagta hai mere dimgh main har waqt aisa khayal ata hai k har shaks muje mare ga ya nuqsan pohnchaye ga muje sukun nahi milta har waqt insano k dar ki waja sai sochta rehta hu or tension main rehta hu agar thore dino mai muje dimaghi sukun nahi mila to muje aisa lagta hai muje tension sai heart attack hoi jaye ga or ap ne muje astagfar or durudsharif wudhu main parhne ko kaha tha but muje sukun nahi mil raha main daily parh raha hu mere dimgh main insano k darne k wasvase or tezi sai a rahe hai pls muje batae k mere uper kisi ne jadu to nahi kya main panch waqt ka namazi hu or tilawat bhi karta hu akhir meri zindagi main sukun kyu nahi a raha. pls meri madad kare is marz sai main bahut tension main hu.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
شعیب بھائی، اس سلسلے میں پہلی مرتبہ آپ کو جو مشورہ دیا گیا تھا، اس پر خلوصِ دل کے ساتھ عمل کرنے سے ان شاء اللہ فائدہ ہوگا۔
والسلام
By: shoaib ahmed on January 29, 2009
at 1:06 pm
mufti sahab
assalam alaikum
I want some information about islamic banking, like investing amount in share market, giving loan on interest, saving money in banks on interest, all are illegal in islam, related to Ribâ: Usury , so in quraan exactly where these statements are given,can u provide me some links related to the same topic it will be great help,
shukriya and
Allah hafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The system of conventional banks is based on interest which is Haraam (forbidden) because of the Qur’anic verses and the Ahadith stated below:
“Those who swallow usury cannot rise up save as he arises whom the devil has prostrated by (his) touch. That is because they say: Trade is just like usury; whereas Allaah has permitted trading and forbidden usury. He unto whom an admonition from his Lord comes, and (he) refrains (in obedience thereto), he shall keep (the profit of) that which is past, and his affair (henceforth) is with Allaah. As for him who returns (to usury) such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein”. ((Suratul Baqarah: 2/275)
“Allaah blights usury and makes alms fruitful. Allaah does not love the impious and guilty”. (Ibid: 2/276)
“O you who believe! Fear Allaah and give up what still remains of your demand for usury, if you are indeed believers”. (Ibid: 278)
“But if you do not, then listen to the declaration of war from Allaah and His Messenger. And if you repent, yours is your principal. Neither you wrong nor be wronged.” (Ibid: 2/279)
The Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported as having said,
“It is narrated from Hazrat Jaabir (RA) that the Prophet of Islam (SAW) cursed one who devours usury, feeds it, scribes and one who bears witness to it. He added saying: All of them are of the same rank.” (As-Saheeh Al-Muslim)
“It is reported from Sayydina Ali (RA) that he heard the Nabee of Allaah ﷺcursing one who devours usury, feeds it, scribes it and who refuses to give alms.” (Mishkaatul-Masabeeh)
والله اعلم
By: nilufar on January 29, 2009
at 7:27 pm
also i want some written ayat in quraan regarding Ribâ: Usury, (Sood), that how “sood” is haram in islam.also try to provide some hadith on this topic.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Ribaa-interest and usury with its all forms, whether it is devouring, feeding, scribing or bearing witness to it, is prohibited in Islam. Allaah سبحانه وتعالىsays, “Those who eat Ribaa will not stand (on the Day of Resurrection) except like the standing of a person beaten by Shaytan leading him to insanity. That is because they say: “Trading is only like Ribaa,” whereas Allaah has permitted trading and forbidden Ribaa. So whosoever receives an admonition from his Lord and stops eating Ribaa, shall not be punished for the past; his case is for Allaah (to judge); but whoever returns (to Ribaa), such are the dwellers of the Fire ـ they will Abide therein. Allaah will destroy Ribaa and will give increase for Sadaqat. And Allaah likes not the disbelievers, sinners.(Surahtul-Baqarah 02:275-276)
The Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported as having said,
“It is narrated from Hazrat Jaabir (RA) that the Prophet of Islam (SAW) cursed one who devours usury, feeds it, scribes and one who bears witness to it. He added saying: All of them are of the same rank.” (As-Saheeh Al-Muslim)
“It is reported from Sayydina Ali (RA) that he heard the Nabee of Allaah ﷺcursing one who devours usury, feeds it, scribes it and who refuses to give alms.” (Mishkaatul-Masabeeh)
والله اعلم
By: nilufar on January 29, 2009
at 7:34 pm
Asalam Alikuim,
mufti shahab maira sawal yay hai k …. jo ajj kal bhut zada aam hogaya hai tv waghara par bhi bhut araha hai … k istikhara kar k wo bata daity hai k ap par bandish hai ya nhi ya ap par black magic hai ya nhi . .. . .or phone k zaryay bhi bhut sy log bata rahy hai . . bhut c iternet ki sites par bhi bata rahy hai . . . kiya istikhara sy maloom ho jata hai k bandish or jado kay hai ya nhi…
ALLAH HAFIZ . . .
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Istikhaarah is not to find out the reason for something but it is a way of seeking guidance from Allaah in permissible matters. Therefore, the people referred to in the above-mentioned question are Sahireen and taking their services is prohibited in Islaam.
والله اعلم
By: sana on January 30, 2009
at 11:46 am
Back ground
We are in the business of buying and selling properties in the U.K. and wish to ensure that our business is islamically ethical, halal and permissible.
We list below the 3 options of conducting our business which we would be pleased if you can give us Ulamas views
We buy all our properties with our own money and there is no outside funding required from any one and therefore there is no interest (Riba) being paid on any money used for our purchase and any renovation works.
When we want to sell a property we use one of the following 3 options of selling,
Option 1 selling a property via an estate agent
Option 2 selling a property without an estate agent
Option 3 selling a property at Auction
We want confirmation on each of the 3 options of selling to check and confirm that it is Islamic permissible.
Buying & selling a property in the UK
Majority of properties purchased in the UK are purchased on an interest-based mortgage from conventional banks. For example, a property costing £100,000, the buyer would pay 10% deposit himself and the balance of 90% he would get a loan from the bank, which he would repay monthly over 25 years with interest. The estate agent or an independent mortgage advisor for the buyer normally arranges the mortgage.
When a property is sold or brought in the UK the following parties are involved:
1) Seller, who is selling the property
2) Estate agent, who markets and advertises the property finding a suitable buyer
3) Buyer, who is buying the property
4) Independent mortgage advisor, who is independent from the estate agent and the bank. His job is to liaise with various banks to arrange a suitable mortgage for the buyer and he is paid commission by the bank for this and in some cases the buyer will also pay him a fee for his service
5) Surveyor, who will survey and value the property for the bank but is paid by the buyer
6) The seller’s solicitor, who will liaise with the buyer’s solicitor to complete the transaction of the property
7) The buyer’s solicitor
Option 1
Selling a property via an estate agent
A typical scenario, I want to sell my property. I will instruct an estate agent to market my property, for which I will pay him a fee..
He will find a suitable buyer and in most circumstances the buyer will want a mortgage which is usually an interest bearing type of mortgage.
The estate agent will advise him to see a mortgage advisor who will arrange a mortgage for him. Once the mortgage is approved, the bank will instruct a Surveyor to survey and value the property.
Once the property has been valued, the bank will advise the buyer of the value and offer him 90% loan. Once the buyer agrees to this, the bank will send 90% of the money to the (the buyer’s) solicitor.
The buyer solicitor will then forward the money along with 10% of the deposit paid by the buyer to my (the seller’s) solicitor and this completes the sale of the property.
Our Question
Because we are aware that the purchaser is buying our property with an interest based mortgage, although we are not in any way involved in arranging the mortgage or even referring the purchaser to obtain a mortgage.
Option 1 method of sale; is this islamically permissible.
Option 2
Selling a property without an estate agent
A typical scenario, I want to sell my property by my self and not through an estate agent.
I would advertise in a newspaper, interested customers would contact me; I would give them details of the properties, in this method of sale all of the buyers would want a normal interest bearing mortgage.
In this method of sale I would source some good and reliable independent mortgage advisors and I would refer any buyer who wants a mortgage to one of these mortgage advisors.
I do not get any commission or pay any commission or fee to these mortgage advisors as they will get paid by the mortgaging bank and/or the buyer.
The mortgage advisor will arrange the mortgage for the buyer and the bank will send the money to the buyer’s solicitor who will then send the money to our solicitor to complete the sale.
Our Question
We are aware that the purchaser is buying our property with an interest based mortgage,
Although we are not in any way involved in arranging the mortgage,
However we do refer the buyer to an independent mortgage advisor who we have sourced, to help him obtain a mortgage.
Option 2 method of sale; is this islamically permissible.
Option 3
Selling a property at Auction
On this sale we don’t Know who the buyer is at the time of the auction, on the fall of the hammer at the auction room the buyer pays a 10% deposit there and then and a contract is signed at the same time to bound the seller and the buyer and thereafter the buyer is legally bound to buy and the seller is also legally bound to sell the property.
Completion of the sale takes place usually 28 days later, at the time of the auction we have no knowledge as to how the purchaser is funding his purchase, it may be his own money or it may be that after the auction he gets an interest based mortgage to complete his purchase
However if the buyer gets a mortgage the bank will instruct a valuer to contact us in order for us to allow him access to the property, at this stage we then become aware that the buyer will get a mortgage to complete his purchase.
We can not at this stage refuse to sell the property irrespective of how the purchaser is funding his purchase.
Option 3 method of sale; is this islamically permissible.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
After going through all the details mentioned in the question, I came to a conclusion that all the three transactions referred to in the question are Ribaa involved transactions. The buyer finding his purchase with an interest based mortgage in all the three transactions rered to and the seller is full aware of that fact. Besides, in the first transaction the seller appoints an agent who deals with customers on seller’s behalf and hence his advice to the buyer to see a mortgage advisor would be deemed on behalf of the seller. The second process is not permissible because the seller refers the buyer to the mortgage advisor and helps him get an interest based loan. The Nabee of Allaah is reported to have said, “One who calls people towards good deed will get the same reward as those who follow him and do good; and nothing will be diminished from the requital of the latter. Similarly one who calls people towards wrong deed will have the same punishment as those who follow him without any diminution in the punishment of the perpetrators”. (As-Saheeh Al-Muslim)
As for the third option it is known that most of the buyers in UK pay through mortgage. Therefore, it can not be justified on the presumption that the sellers in auction are not aware to how the purchaser is funding his purchase.
However, this type of loan may be permissible only in the countries where it becomes compulsory and a legal requirement and no other permissible option is available.
والله اعلم
By: M S Khan on January 30, 2009
at 7:48 pm
Asalam o Alaikum ,Sir i want to ask you about a confusion going in my mind.I am a medical doctor intending to go abroad for higher studies with the aim of serving my Muslim brothers and deen better.I have Alhamdulillah always tried my best to adhere to Islamic teachings and practice sunnah as much as i know.The thing is that i am growing beard i intend to keep a full grown sharii beard like the sunnah of our prophet( SAWA),but after 9/11 there are lots of problems esp Muslims have to face in western countries.I can imagine how difficult it would be for me esp because of my appearance as there are lots of problems from visa to getting some good training opportunity. Some of my friends they are advising me to defer it until i get settled like go there get a training job and after that grow a full beard or else it may be very difficult for me to get visa or get a training job meanwhile i have been advised to keep it trimmed and keep it small as i have all the intentions and will to keep a sharii beard what should i do?Can i keep a trimmed beard and defer full grown beard until i get settled esp in the face of current bias against muslims?
Thanks a lot & Jazak ALLAH
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Dr. Ahmed, whether you keep a beard or shave it you will face problem to get a visa for any western country because of your identity. A Muslim will never dream to change his identity because of the problem he faces from the enemies of Islaam and Muslims. The Jews and Christians will never be pleased with Muslims even if they adopt the lifestyle of those polytheists and become like them in appearance until they follow the religion of those cursed nations. Informing Muslims of this fact, Allaah says, “Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you till you follow their religion. Say: “Verily, the guidance of Allaah that is the only guidance. And if you were to follow their desires after what you have received of Knowledge, then you would have against Allaah neither any Wali (protector or guardian) nor any helper”. (Suratul Baqarah 02:120)
Growing the breads and trimming the moustaches are not merely an act of Sunnah rather these practices are Wajib and amongst the distinguished feature of Islaam. The Nabee of Allaah is reported to have said, ““Do the opposite of what the pagans do. Keep the beards and cut the moustaches short…” (Shaheeh Bukhari, Kitaabul Libaas)
Therefore, this is the general consensus of all the four Imaams of the four schools of thought that shaving beards or shortening them less than one fist is strictly prohibited in Islaam, and hence it is not allowed for you to keep a trimmed bread and defer full grown bread just for the sake of higher study and overnight gains.
والله اعلم
By: Dr Ahmed on January 31, 2009
at 8:07 am
Assalamu’alaikum Mufti sahab
I sent a request but till now it has been answered by the grace of Allah. Am sending it again n hp this time InshaAllah it will be answered. Jazakallah
As u recommended, i hv been readng the dua for a gud proposal, alhamdulillah by the fazl of Allah. now am getting one. I performed istikharah salaah to knw if there is khair or not. The first night, i cud see that there were many black cloths for jilbab which i was choosing. black is considered as bad, isnt it maulana. i was confused. I continued istikharah till sm more days n as soon as i closed my eyes to sleep, i saw sm1 whose face i cudnt see but who was dressed in green n later on i also saw a beared man with a white kurta. By the way, i hvn’t yet seen the boy.
i want to ask that is there any decision of Allah in wat i saw in my dream or it it my nafs? plz put sm light. there is a slight confusion. furthermore the boy n the girl r not from the same jamaat. sunnat Jam n Tabligh Jam respectively. Do u think this alliance cause trouble to my deeni life? plz advise.
I apologise for any inconvenience.
Jazakallah n Wassalaam
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
The Dear Sister in Islaam, after performing Istikhaarah whatever decision prevails in your heart concerning the proposal, regard it beneficial and carry on accordingly. However, it is true that the dream of black clothes is not regarded a good dream. Therefore, wait for other proposals to come.
والله اعلم
By: young muslima on January 31, 2009
at 12:36 pm
Assalam Alaikum Mufti sahab,
My Husband has recently lost his job, and by some means we came to know it is because of his manager who had played the mischief. He had made some sought of bandish for him, and because of which he is not getting any job. He is trying to get a new job from past 1 month, but still hasn’t succeeded.
Please tell me some dua or some solutions so that he can be free from this bandish.
Please help me.
Allah haafiz
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
All members of family should make sincere Taubah, stay way from all types of sins, be mindful of five daily Salaah, comply with the Shariha and read three Qul-Ikhlaas, Falaq and Naas and Aayatul Kursee three times in the morning and in the evening after Farz Salaah, and seven times the following Aayah:
“حسبى الله لا اله الا هو عليه توكلت وهو رب العرش العظيم”
(Surah Al-Taubah 09: 129)
والله اعلم
By: Nyla on January 31, 2009
at 5:57 pm
Assalamulaikum , scholars I have a friend who is deeply depressed and he cant remember if he memorizes something can you pleaseplease give adua so the person can become alright n stay on right track and happy in Allah’s path..
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Ask your friend to make sincere Du’aa, stay away from sins and read the following Aayah seven times before he goes to sleep.
“وَإِن يَمْسَسْكَ اللّهُ بِضُرٍّ فَلاَ كَاشِفَ لَهُ إِلاَّ هُوَ وَإِن يَمْسَسْكَ بِخَيْرٍ فَهُوَ عََلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدُيرٌ {17} وَهُوَ الْقَاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبَادِهِ وَهُوَالْحَكِيم الخبير”.
Surah Al-An’aam 06: 17-18)
والله اعلم
By: sabar on January 31, 2009
at 9:11 pm
plz email me ans
salaam brother.
i got married in this ramadan. my husband and his family kicked me out after 3.5 months with lods of blames on me i was 3 months pregnent that time. he gave me 1 talak uttering the word who says to u that i cant gv u talak in pregnency today i gv u ist talak. without gving me a single pennie he kicked me out 4rm his house now am 5 months pregnent. i dnt wanna go bak to that person he hasnt contacted me after that day so after having the baby am i gonna consider fully divorced? coz i hv no 1 4rm ma side to spk to then to gv me rest of 2 divorces. i ask sm 1 he said to me if hes not gnna contact u during pragnancy after having baby u gnna be fully divorced u dnt hv to ask them 4 that.
plz gv me ans am helpless i hv no 1 plz email me ur ans.remember me in ur prayers.
jazakAllah
وعليكم السلام
باسمه نعالى
It is really a tragedy. We pray Allaah سبحانه وتعالىto help you out. Dear Sister in Islaam, this type of Talaaq is called Talaaq Raja’ee where the Nikaah bond does not break completely till the Iddah completes. During the Iddah period, the husband has option to retain his wife or not. If he revokes his Talaaq taking his wife back to his Nikaah whether verbally or practically by touching, kissing and having sex with her, she will become his wife and there would be no need of remarriage. But if the Iddah expires and the husband does not take her back to his Nikaah, the Talaaq will become effective and the Nikaah will be rescinded. The husband and wife will become Ajnabee to each other and cannot cohabit without remarriage.
Therefore, if the husband does not take you back practically or verbally then as you give birth to the baby the Iddah is over and the Nikaah is broken completely and you will become Ajnabee to each other.
والله اعلم
By: hana chaudhry on February 1, 2009
at 11:42 pm
hello,iwould like to know that if some one has a doubt about being possessed by some demonic spirits how could dey confirm it,getting some same kind of pathetic sick dirty dreams could in anyways of indication of something wrong,and also that if a person if 5 times prayer regular and daily quran reciter plus regular with saum,could dey still remain possessed if there were such kind of effects in the past when the person wasnt very regular wid islamic obligations and then later on had a natural shiftover to islamic teachings,and the same question is also for black magic too,dat is if it was performed in the past and now the person has become som o salah regular ,and also recites surah baqarah once every lunar month wud da effects still prevail.
and secondly if there was no early possession and now after the change in dat person’s religious state obviously da positive change or more precisely could a five time prayer offerer get possessed by evil spirits,
and also sleeping from asr to magrib time,is it medically harmful or any other kind of negatives about it explained in religion?or is it normal coz normaly da worst dreams iget during dis time,dey r very shameless ones and leave me upset for some long time,is dis an indication for me to stop sleeping between dese hours.could it also be shaitan manipulating wid one’s dreams .
and also once usaid dat those people who ask for mother’s name for finding out about jadoo or spirit effects on a person are also saahir,but ihave seen so many well known muftis who take the mother’s name and dey r definitely not sihr performers and cures they prescribe to people are quranic.
and also tell me its prescribed that recite surah baqarah for some odd number of days to destroy de effects of sihr,could da same be done for the spirits possession
shall be grateful for ur response.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
Several times it has been informed that we are not expert in this profession and hence can not deal with people like a professional Aamil. However sometime funny dreams, pain in body, headache, unmindfulness are regarded amongst signs of demonic spirits, if these are not because of physical disease. A person who is mindful of Islaamic Shariah and the Sunnah of the beloved Nabee in every facet of life, will, Inshaa Allaah not be affected by these sorts of evils. Anyone who was neglectful of Islaamic Shariah and was also affected by these evils and then he made sincere Taubah, got treatment according to Islaamic Shariah for his sickness, and started complying with Shariah and the Sunnah of the Beloved Nabee would, Inshaa Allaah get rid of all these effects.
Suraah Baqarah is the best for the treatment of evil spirit and therefore you can recite it.
Remember, Shariah is not based on any personality rather it is based on the divine principles and hence the practice of any person which is not in line with the Islaamic Shariah will be rejected.
As for sleeping between Asr and Maghrib, this is amonst the worst times for sleeping as it may cause mental harm. Therefore, it is recommended not to between Asr and Maghrib without any valid reason.
والله اعلم
By: dib on February 3, 2009
at 8:01 pm
Asalam-O-Alaikum!
im 25 years old, mera masla ye hai k 3.5 years back meine parents ko kaha tha k meri shaadi karai takhay gunaho se bach sakoo but meri study and meri cousin ki study ki waja se shadi no hosaki aur ab tak na hosaki, meine study ki koshish b ki but depression ki waja se study b rehgai, aise mein insaan ko kia karna chaheay jub parents he interst na day?
ab tak mein bardasht kar raha hoo but merriage nahe ho pari, kia yeh jihad hai, jo humaray saath zulam haraha hai? Plz im in tension, mein Alhumdulillah 5 waqt ki nemazay b parta hoo but kabi kabi kaza hojati hai? Plz email id par jawab day..
وعلیکم السلام
باسمہ تعالی
اللہ اور اس کے رسول کے حکم کی فرمابرداری میں نفس کے خلاف کوشش کرنے اور گناہ پر صبر کرنے والے کو احادیثِ نبویہ میں مجاہد کے نام سے ذکر کیا گیا ہے۔ اس لیے گناہ سے بچنے کی اور شریعت کے احکام پر عمل کرنے کی حتی المقدور کوشش کرنی چاہئے اور اگر نادانستہ طور پر کبھی کوئی گناہ صادر ہوجائے تو فورا توبہ و استغفار کرلیا جائے۔
والدین کو بغیر کسی شرعی عذر کے اولاد کی شادی میں تاخیر نہیں کرنی چاہئے ورنہ گنہگار ہوں گے۔ حدیث میں ہے کہ جس کے یہاں بچہ پیدا ہو اس کو چاہئے کہ اس کا اچھا نام رکہے اور اس کو اچھا ادب سکہائے اور جب بالغ ہوجائے تو اس کی شادی کردے اور اگر وہ بالغ ہوگیا اور اس نے بلا وجہ شادی نہ کی اور وہ کوئی گناہ کربیٹہا تو اس کا گناہ اس کے باپ کے ذمہ بہی ہوگا۔ نیز آپ ﷺ کا فرمان ہے کہ جب پیغام دے تمہیں وہ شخص جس کے دین اور اخلاق کو تم پسند کرتے ہو تو اس سے نکاح کردو اگر تم نہ کروگے تو زمین میں فتنہ اور بڑا فساد ہوجاوے گا۔ (مشکوٓۃ المصابیح، کتاب النکاح) لہذا آپ بھی ادب و احترم کے ساتھ ان کو سمجہانے کی ہر ممکن کوشش کی جیئے اور بلا کسی شرعی وجہ کے ان کے دل کو دکھانہ نہ چاہئے، ان کی دعائیں شامل حال رہیں گی۔
واللہ اعلم بالصواب
By: amer on February 4, 2009
at 7:23 am
Thanks for your early response. But one more thing that need to be clerified. As you have said that if adultry cirme is proven then punishment is implemented.
If suppose my son or daughter commits adultry sin / crime and only we know his or her sin. Now what ismali shaiya says in this matter. should parents disclose their child’s cirme to the court or should they cover-up it? If they cover-up their childer’s crime / sins , will they be asked for this at ROZ E MEHSHAR and will parents be punished for covering-up their childer’s adultry sins?? Please clerify me this confusion. Thanks
My friend says himself ” If i do this thing ( some bad habbit ) again then 3 times talaq to my wife” and if husband does the same thing. What our shariyat says in this matter?? My freind says that he was not willing to divorce his wife and he did the same thing not with the intension “Neeat” of TALAQ but with the intension of his old bad habbit.
السلام عليكم
باسمه تعالى
There are two points to be discussed; bringing the crime to Qazi’s notice and preventing the criminal from the crime without revealing it to the Islaamic Qazai or anyone else. The testimony of four male eyewitnesses is necessary for bringing the crime of adultery to Qazi’s notice. The evidence of less than four eyewitnesses is rejected the witnesses will be charged for false accusation of adultery and will be lashed eighty lashes. Therefore, it is Wajib to conceal the crime when the witnesses are less then four and recommended to cover it up when the required witnesses are present. It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah Ibn Umar that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺ said, “A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, so he should not oppress him, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor. Whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allaah will fulfill his needs; whoever brought his (Muslim) brother out of a discomfort, Allaah will bring him out of the discomforts of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever screened a Muslim, Allaah will screen him on the Day of Resurrection.” (Agreed upon)
The second point, preventing the criminal from crime is a religious obligation for every Muslim to the best of his ability. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sayeed Khudri that the Nabee of Allaahﷺ said, “He who amongst you notices something wrong should change it with the help of his hand and if he is not able to do so then he should change it with his tongue and if he is not able then he should dislike it from his heart and that is the least of faith”. (Saheeh Al-Muslim) Therefore, it is Wajib for father in the case referred to in the question to prevent his child from the evil deed by every possible means without disclosing the crime. The father will be sinful if he does not play his part to bring an end to the sin.
As for the second question, the man should keep his oath and stay away from that dad deed but if he breaks his oath by committing the sin he took oath for then his wife will be divorced by three Talaaqs. Therefore, it is advisable for him to fulfill his oath by abstaining from that bad habit.
والله اعلم
By: sami on February 4, 2009
at 8:45 am
Salamu Alaikum Shaykh i have a few question s about the punishment of the grave.
1.from what ive read a person will be punished with his soul still in his body but lets say if someone was burried and only a few bones left how would he be punished? or lets say someone is burnt and his ashes are in a grave (cremated) how will this person be punished?
2.will the soul be punished or the body?
3.bodies were dug up and there were no marks of punishment?
could you answer my questions barakAllahu feek,
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, there is an intervening period between death and the Day of Judgment which is known as ‘Barzakh’, grave in real sense where every human soul reaches after death and remains therein till the day of Resurrection. The soul is put in a form similar but lighter and stronger than that of physical body to give it the perception of reward and punishment. The soul will be put again in the physical body on the day of resurrection. “Until, when death comes to one of them, he says: “My Lord! Send me back,”) (100. “So that I may do good in that which I have left behind!” No! (Kalla) It is but a word that he speaks; and in front of them is Barzakh until the Day when they will be resurrected”. (Surah Al-Mu’minun 23:99-100)
It is narrated on the authority of Abudullah Ibn Umar that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺsaid, “When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place both in the morning and in the evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise, he is shown his place in it, and if he is from the people of the Hell-fire, he is shown his place there-in.
Then it is said to him, `This is your place till Allah resurrect you on the Day of resurrection.’” (Agreed upon)
The above detail will help clear out your doubts that the real grave is Barzakh where the soul is put in a form similar but lighter and stronger than that of physical body to give it the perception of reward and punishment. This is the reason that no marks of punishment is seen when bodies are dug up as the pain and scream of a sleeping person is not felt and heard by the person sitting next to him. The soul will be put again in the physical body on the day of resurrection and will be punished or rewarded along with the physical body.
والله اعلم
By: Abdullah al Hanafi on February 4, 2009
at 1:55 pm
Salam mufti sahib, i wanted to ask if a person asks u if u hav committed a sin, and u have, should u say yes or should you lie because i know u r not supposed to reveal sins?
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Telling a lie is amongst the major sins and is from the signs of a Munafiq. Therefore, do not lie and answer such questions with wisdom when the questioner is a common person. However it is not a sin to admit the crime before an Islaamic Qaazi and is recommended to reveal all the sins and shortcomings before a Shaykh one has chosen for the Islaah, reformation in order to get cured.
والله اعلم
By: Jamal on February 4, 2009
at 6:07 pm
asalaam walaykum brother
please email me at furqans14@yahoo.com
my question is…is life insurance halal or haraam. i have talked to many alims and they have said differing oppionions so can you please tell me about this. also can you tell me about the insurance itself is it halal or haraam like when you need car insurance inorder to drive. how does that work. and one last question. is buying a house and paying mortgage halal or haraam. please email me at the one above.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Brother in Islaam, it is a fact that you will get different opinions from different Aalims concerning the issues which have not been explained in detail in the Glorious and the Ahadith. As a word of advice, look for a true Aalim and follow him in each and every matter instead of asking different Aalims and getting confused.
However, the ruling of Islaamic Shariah in the light of the Glorious Qur’aan and the Ahadith has been stated therein just to provide you with another different ruling.
All types of conventional insurances are Haraam because of consisting the elements of interest and gambling. The Hurmah of interest and gambling is established by the Glorious Qur’aan and the Ahadith. A few of Qur’aanic Aayah and the Ahadith of the beloved Nabee conserning gambling and interest has been quoted below:
Allaah says, “They ask you (O Muhammad ) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling. Say: “In them is a great sin, and (some) benefits for men, but the sin of them is greater than their benefit.” (Suratul-Baqarah 02:219)
“(90. O you who believe! Khamr, Maysir, Ansab, and Azlam are a Rijs of Shaytan’s handiwork. So avoid that in order that you may be successful”. (Suratul-Maaidah 05:90)
“Those who swallow usury cannot rise up save as he arises whom the devil has prostrated by (his) touch. That is because they say: Trade is just like usury; whereas Allaah has permitted trading and forbidden usury. He unto whom an admonition from his Lord comes, and (he) refrains (in obedience thereto), he shall keep (the profit of) that which is past, and his affair (henceforth) is with Allaah. As for him who returns (to usury) such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein”. ((Suratul Baqarah: 2/275)
“Allaah blights usury and makes alms fruitful. Allaah does not love the impious and guilty”. (Ibid: 2/276)
“O you who believe! Fear Allaah and give up what still remains of your demand for usury, if you are indeed believers”. (Ibid: 278)
“But if you do not, then listen to the declaration of war from Allaah and His Messenger. And if you repent, yours is your principal. Neither you wrong nor be wronged.” (Ibid: 2/279)
The Nabee of Allaah ﷺis reported as having said,
“It is narrated from Hazrat Jaabir (RA) that the Prophet of Islam (SAW) cursed one who devours usury, feeds it, scribes and one who bears witness to it. He added saying: All of them are of the same rank.” (As-Saheeh Al-Muslim)
“It is reported from Sayydina Ali (RA) that he heard the Nabee of Allaah ﷺcursing one who devours usury, feeds it, scribes it and who refuses to give alms.” (Mishkaatul-Masabeeh)
As for mortgage, it consists the element of Ribaa and hence it is not permitted to take any conventional mortgage except in the case of extreme necessity.
والله اعلم
By: furqan shah on February 5, 2009
at 6:21 am
Assalamoalaikum
I want to know about Istikhara. How we can get result of istikhara some people said that by dreams but i read through web sites that there is no any resultant appearance of istekhara in dreams it is basically a pray for our good future this is not the way of knowledge of disappearance. Plz guide me according to Sunni process. Thanks
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Istikhaarah is not to find out the reason for something but it is a way of seeking counsel and guidance from Allaah concerning any permissible matter which is uncertain to one.
The Sunnah method of Istikhaara is to perform before sleeping two Rakaat Salaah and read the Du’aa of Istikhaarah sincerely and then sleep with Wudhoo facing the Qiblaah. Thereafter whatever decision prevails in heart when one gets up in the morning, one should regard it beneficial. If one does not get such feeling in one time, one should perform the same till one gets such feeling. After seventh time, one will get that feeling, Inshaa Allaah.
It has been stated in several earlier posts that seeing a dream or hearing a voice is not necessary for Istikhaarah. However, if one sees a dream then one may get guideline from it to take the decision concerning the matter one is undecided.
والله اعلم
By: Tanveer rafique on February 5, 2009
at 12:51 pm
assalamvaliakum brother
during azan aur every time we heard our rasulallah (S A W) name should we kiss our thumbs is right or wrong. if right pls mention some related hadeed or sahabi note . pls comment on it. jazakallah khair.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
We are recommended to follow the Mu’zzin and repeat after him beside حى على الصلاة and حى على الفلاة. At the time when the Mu’zzin calls out these two sentences, the listeners should say لا حول ولا قوة الا بالله.
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Nabee of Allaah ﷺsaid, “Whenever you hear the Azaan, say what the Mu’zzin is saying”. (Saheeh Al-Bukhari, Babul Azaan)
It is narrated on the authority of ‘Isa bin Talha that he had heard Mu’awiyah repeating the words of Azaan upto “و اشهد أن محمدا رسول الله”. The same is reported by Yahya where he added, “Some of my companions told me that Hisham had said, “when the Mu’zzin said, “حى على الصلاة” Mu’awiyah said, “لا حول ولا قوة الا بالله” and added, “We heard your Prophet saying the same”. (Ibid)
Therefore, kissing thumbs believing it Sunnah when hearing the name of Rasullluha would be regarded as an addition in Shariah without any Shari’ee proof.
والله اعلم
By: danish on February 5, 2009
at 6:08 pm
As’salaamualikum respected sir my problem is that i am not getting admission in medical college since last year i have applied every where n have recited many wazifas but nothing happened i have applied in lumhs so i want to ask that i will get admission in that or not n give me wazifa so that i get admission.
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
Dear Sister in Islaam, no humanbeing has the knowledge of unseen and future. This the is specific attribute of Allaah and hence none can tell where you will get the admission or not. What we can suggest you is to apply every possible means, make a habit of reading Istighfaar in abundance, be mindful of Salaah and other obligations, stay away from sins, give something in charity, read two Rakaat Salah and then make Du’aa after reading لا حول ولا قوة الا بالله five hundred times with hundred time Durood Shareef before and after.
والله اعلم
By: sobia on February 5, 2009
at 6:34 pm
Respected Sir,
Assalam o Alikum Warahmattulah-e-wabarakatohu
I just wanted to know the meanings of the female Arabic name “Ghitbah”. According to my knowlege it’s the “Narrator of Haidth” as confirmed from the link http://www.babynamesnet.com/meaning/17250/Ghitbah.
Some people used to say that the above mentioned name is not Islamic and is meanings are not better but they are not been able to describe or justify , why!? . I seek your advice and personal intervention to resolute this queryand further requested to email me the meanings of the mentioned name alongwith the meanings of the name “Zarnish”
Regards
–
Faisal Javaid
وعليكم السلام
باسمه تعالى
According to my best knowledge there is no narrator of Hadith with the name of Ghitbah. It may be Utbah that has been misspelled in the link referred to.
As for Zarnish, there is no such word even in Persian language. However, if it is Zarnist then it would mean poverty.
والله اعلم
By: Faisal Javaid on February 5, 2009
at 7:53 pm